by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o noble_a berean_o do_v now_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o receive_v thing_n bare_o upon_o report_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o those_o noble_a berean_o that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n be_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o if_o we_o shall_v receive_v these_o new_a bear_v truth_n these_o new_a light_n these_o new_a way_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o live_a oracle_n we_o shall_v offend_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o believe_v the_o gibeonite_n upon_o their_o word_n and_o shall_v degenerate_v and_o be_v unlike_a to_o those_o the_o renown_a berean_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v paul_n doctrine_n though_o a_o apostle_n without_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o he_o teach_v they_o and_o sure_o now_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n in_o these_o erroneous_a time_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o preach_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o evident_o prove_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v not_o admit_v of_o they_o for_o it_o will_v be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n but_o for_o our_o immortal_a shame_n to_o be_v delude_v with_o novelty_n much_o more_o than_o it_o be_v our_o ancestor_n disgrace_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o pretend_a antiquity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n serious_o to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o these_o be_v matter_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v no_o less_o than_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o in_o thâ—â—_n regard_n we_o may_v not_o call_v man_n way_n god_n way_n but_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o old_a way_n jer._n 6_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n way_n in_o gather_v of_o church_n and_o make_v of_o member_n and_o it_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n in_o all_o god_n word_n of_o these_o new_a way_n we_o ought_v to_o relinquish_v they_o and_o turn_v again_o into_o the_o path_n that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o any_o to_o be_v undeceive_v for_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o great_o and_o dangerous_o that_o think_v or_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n mortal_a can_v show_v or_o teach_v a_o better_a way_n to_o heaven_n or_o set_v down_o a_o better_a way_n of_o convert_v soul_n and_o of_o gather_v of_o church_n and_o make_v of_o member_n and_o of_o set_v up_o christ_n as_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o set_v down_o to_o all_o posterity_n and_o from_o the_o which_o rule_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o swerve_v though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o otherwise_o galatian_n 1._o for_o 8._o 9_o when_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n way_n and_o method_n in_o their_o teach_n and_o for_o the_o convert_n of_o man_n and_o hear_v only_a the_o voice_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o the_o christian_a believer_n through_o the_o kingdom_n under_o their_o ministery_n do_v all_o faithful_o cleave_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n and_o square_a both_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o the_o independent_o shall_v proclaim_v they_o all_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o such_o as_o oppose_v his_o royalty_n and_o preach_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o congregation_n as_o the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o account_v all_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o they_o as_o opposer_n of_o christ_n government_n tell_v the_o people_n in_o their_o sermon_n that_o they_o come_v over_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n think_v that_o they_o will_v have_v set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v embrace_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o will_v have_v establish_v his_o government_n and_o have_v go_v on_o in_o a_o church-way_a and_o have_v set_v up_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o they_o find_v it_o otherwiise_v that_o they_o deny_v &_o disclaim_v and_o preach_v against_o christ_n kingly_a government_n and_o persecute_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n so_o that_o they_o can_v find_v more_o favour_n from_o moderate_a papist_n and_o common_a protestant_n than_o from_o they_o by_o which_o their_o deal_n say_v the_o brethren_n they_o have_v so_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o god_n people_n affection_n from_o they_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n can_v pray_v for_o they_o proclaim_v themselves_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n as_o if_o all_o the_o other_o believer_n through_o the_o kingdom_n dissent_v from_o they_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v no_o saint_n nor_o people_n of_o god_n nay_o they_o affirm_v it_o in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o in_o every_o pamphlet_n that_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o new_a way_n and_o one_o of_o they_o not_o long_o since_o affirm_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o strumpet_n and_o a_o arrant_a whore_n and_o that_o she_o be_v once_o a_o whore_n can_v never_o be_v present_v unto_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a spouse_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n not_o only_o uncivil_a and_o unbeseeming_a a_o christian_n but_o untrue_a also_o for_o grant_v she_o have_v be_v so_o she_o be_v now_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o public_a covenant_n against_o she_o and_o we_o read_v of_o judah_n and_o samaria_n howsoever_o they_o have_v defile_v themselves_o and_o play_v the_o harlot_n yet_o upon_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o renew_v their_o covenant_n public_o of_o new_a obedience_n be_v present_v unto_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a spouse_n so_o that_o what_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o howsoever_o they_o will_v not_o all_o of_o they_o speak_v it_o out_o in_o plain_a word_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v yet_o they_o preach_v and_o practice_v a_o separation_n from_o all_o our_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n as_o from_o a_o people_n not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o and_o declare_v that_o by_o their_o deed_n which_o they_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o publish_v in_o their_o writing_n nor_o in_o express_a word_n as_o he_o do_v and_o one_o of_o the_o independent_a minister_n not_o long_o since_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o assent_v unto_o their_o new_a way_n nor_o light_v their_o candle_n at_o their_o new_a light_n nor_o embrace_v their_o newborn_a truth_n tell_v they_o that_o by_o their_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o so_o they_o suppose_v these_o be_v and_o by_o their_o unkind_a usage_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o persecute_v of_o they_o they_o will_v at_o last_o drive_v from_o among_o they_o the_o pray_a people_n mean_v themselves_o as_o if_o no_o other_o pray_v but_o they_o only_o and_o then_o they_o may_v look_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v speedy_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o lutheran_n in_o maydenburge_n in_o germany_n who_o thrust_v out_o all_o the_o calvinist_n out_o of_o their_o town_n a_o pray_a people_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o enemy_n come_v upon_o they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a expression_n be_v their_o preachment_n stuff_v and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o many_o of_o their_o sermon_n they_o be_v like_o tailor_n cushion_n consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o several_a shred_n of_o various_a colour_n all_o independent_a make_v a_o fine_a show_n but_o comely_a no_o where_n but_o in_o a_o tailor_n shop_n and_o sure_o such_o kind_n of_o expression_n as_o these_o be_v may_v beseem_v their_o pulpit_n but_o no_o grave_n and_o learned_a honest_a minister_n for_o they_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o persecution_n among_o we_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n neither_o deal_n they_o christian_o with_o we_o to_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o oppose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o we_o do_v not_o so_o we_o only_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n
same_o word_n be_v use_v matth._n 19_o 5._o for_o this_o cause_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n now_o say_v he_o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n by_o a_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o so_o to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v say_v why_o not_o so_o unto_o christ_n he_o have_v say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o be_v marry_v only_o unto_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n spouse_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n husband_n and_o we_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n and_o one_o to_o another_o neither_o do_v any_o christian_a yet_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o house_n and_o family_n and_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o must_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n unto_o their_o king_n christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v enter_v into_o his_o house_n which_o be_v his_o church_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n this_o i_o say_v all_o man_n accord_v unto_o when_o man_n be_v first_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o this_o covenant_n i_o say_v all_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o family_n must_v take_v before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v after_o they_o be_v baptize_v enter_v into_o another_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n and_o by_o that_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n i_o affirm_v there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n for_o it_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o mystery_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o employ_v so_o much_o for_o we_o know_v the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n verse_n 29._o where_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o philip_n go_v near_o and_o join_v thyself_o to_o this_o chariot_n where_o the_o word_n join_v in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o which_o word_n philip_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o must_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o eunuch_n chariot_n by_o a_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n no_o more_o ought_v any_o wise_a man_n to_o conceive_v that_o when_o paul_n assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o by_o that_o he_o will_v have_v take_v a_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n of_o church_n fellowship_n this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o to_o amuse_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o deceive_v they_o by_o tainter_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o stretch_v they_o beyong_a their_o native_a signification_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o their_o occasion_n that_o they_o may_v juggle_v the_o better_a to_o delude_v the_o poor_a people_n which_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n in_o these_o man_n thus_o to_o trisle_v about_o word_n till_o they_o lose_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n to_o the_o destroy_n of_o their_o poor_a soul_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o word_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o as_o be_v take_v from_o joiner_n and_o craft_n man_n that_o join_v many_o thing_n together_o by_o glue_n and_o â—o_o ordinary_a discourse_n it_o intimate_v a_o close_a join_n whether_o natural_a as_o a_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n or_o a_o arm_n to_o the_o body_n or_o artificial_a as_o when_o two_o stick_n be_v join_v to_o become_v one_o in_o ezekiel_n hand_n ezek._n 37._o as_o when_o mason_n join_v stone_n together_o or_o carpenter_n timber_n to_o make_v a_o house_n but_o that_o this_o word_n join_v shall_v always_o employ_v a_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n to_o any_o church_n or_o congregation_n when_o any_o man_n take_v on_o he_o a_o new_a relation_n to_o it_o and_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o it_o i_o affirm_v there_o be_v not_o one_o example_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o any_o command_n that_o every_o member_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v do_v it_o there_o be_v none_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a will-worship_n and_o one_o of_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v abandon_v of_o all_o christ_n disciple_n and_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o detestation_n because_o they_o make_v it_o one_o of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o part_n of_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o very_a form_n of_o a_o church_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o batch_n of_o their_o own_o leven_a by_o which_o they_o have_v of_o late_a much_o sour_v the_o truth_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o i_o say_v now_o again_o that_o christian_n be_v to_o swear_v fealty_n only_o to_o their_o king_n and_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v their_o husband_n and_o who_o be_v the_o only_a master_n of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o church_n and_o who_o voice_n be_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o who_o law_n be_v only_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o listen_v unto_o &_o we_o swear_v no_o allegiance_n or_o fealty_n to_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v all_o his_o servant_n &_o domestics_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n one_o over_o another_o to_o impose_v law_n upon_o each_o other_o or_o to_o enter_v in_o to_o any_o covenant_n among_o ourselves_o without_o a_o special_a command_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o when_o steward_n of_o prince_n or_o nobleman_n take_v any_o in_o to_o their_o master_n family_n they_o swear_v they_o only_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n we_o never_o hear_v that_o the_o servant_n enter_v into_o any_o covenant_n among_o themselves_o or_o join_v or_o unite_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n one_o to_o cleave_v unto_o another_o such_o proceed_n among_o servant_n will_v never_o be_v allow_v or_o tolerate_v among_o man_n it_o will_v be_v think_v rather_o a_o conspiracy_n or_o a_o confederation_n to_o do_v mischief_n if_o they_o shall_v attempt_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o when_o those_o man_n enter_v in_o to_o a_o covenant_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n yea_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o country_n that_o when_o servant_n begin_v once_o to_o combine_v together_o and_o to_o join_v themselves_o by_o secret_a covenant_n they_o have_v always_o plot_v mischief_n and_o therefore_o there_o have_v be_v special_a care_n use_v to_o prevent_v such_o conspiracy_n and_o all_o man_n may_v well_o perceive_v by_o this_o their_o covenant_v in_o their_o new_a gather_a church_n what_o it_o tend_v to_o if_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n prevent_v not_o their_o design_n therefore_o i_o say_v we_o be_v christ_n domestics_n and_o his_o church_n and_o be_v his_o house_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o it_o and_o our_o king_n we_o be_v to_o smite_v our_o covenant_n only_o with_o he_o and_o to_o swear_v fealty_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o only_o and_o his_o law_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o malachi_n the_o first_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o reverence_n if_o i_o be_v a_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o obey_v i_o not_o we_o be_v only_o therefore_o to_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o to_o serve_v god_n after_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n now_o then_o when_o the_o independent_o impose_v this_o their_o covenant_n upon_o the_o people_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o into_o their_o new_a church_n without_o enter_v in_o to_o this_o conspiracy_n i_o say_v by_o all_o their_o proceed_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o dis-throne_n christ_n in_o prefer_v their_o own_o law_n before_o he_o wherein_o they_o commit_v a_o detestable_a wickedness_n and_o this_o shâ—ll_v serve_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o four_o quere_z and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o five_o of_o woman_n vote_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o election_n to_o which_o my_o brother_n burton_n thus_o reply_v page_n 15._o we_o say_v he_o tie_v not_o the_o key_n to_o woman_n girdle_n and_o i._n s._n page_n 19_o but_o as_o for_o this_o of_o woman_n vote_v in_o the_o church_n say_v he_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o i_o know_v thus_o he_o for_o answer_v to_o both_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o i._n s._n i_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o of_o which_o and_o those_o the_o
scandalous_a so_o that_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v in_o any_o church_n a_o just_a cause_n of_o make_v a_o separation_n it_o be_v then_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n bid_v not_o the_o christian_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o from_o the_o ordinance_n for_o these_o man_n cause_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o themselves_o and_o examine_v their_o own_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v not_o offend_v and_o so_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o profane_a but_o no_o way_n tolerate_v they_o to_o separate_v only_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o be_v familiar_a with_o such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v learn_v to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o what_o judgement_n have_v always_o happen_v to_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a and_o bid_v they_o by_o their_o example_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o provoke_v god_n by_o the_o like_a as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o command_v they_o to_o make_v no_o separation_n but_o from_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o say_v for_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o can_v wish_v that_o they_o that_o trouble_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o yet_o he_o bid_v not_o the_o galatian_n to_o separate_v themselves_o into_o independent_a congregation_n nothing_o of_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v teach_v before_o these_o day_n that_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o their_o brethren_n every_o way_n as_o dear_o belove_v of_o god_n as_o themselves_o and_o such_o as_o with_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n serve_v their_o god_n night_n and_o day_n and_o will_v suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o anv_a christian_n i_o say_v shall_v make_v separation_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o such_o or_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o enemy_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o our_o time_n by_o which_o their_o so_o deal_v they_o have_v make_v the_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v ever_o yet_o make_v to_o the_o scandal_n of_o our_o holy_a profession_n i_o have_v be_v ever_o teach_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n that_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o that_o instruct_v all_o man_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v serve_v god_n without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o they_o shall_v deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n i_o say_v i_o have_v be_v ever_o teach_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n to_o believe_v that_o those_o minister_n that_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o where_o the_o people_n by_o faith_n embrace_v and_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o those_o congregation_n under_o they_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o sheepfold_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o all_o such_o congregation_n be_v set_v up_o as_o king_n in_o his_o throne_n as_o who_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o which_o be_v sway_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o deserve_v none_o of_o those_o contumelious_a language_n the_o brethren_n asperse_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n with_o of_o the_o minister_n they_o thus_o speak_v and_o print_v that_o they_o deny_v disclaim_v and_o preach_v against_o christ_n kingly_a government_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o church_n so_o that_o such_o a_o conversion_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o come_v not_o home_n to_o whole_a christ_n and_o such_o with_o their_o converter_n do_v deny_v christ_n kingly_a government_n or_o at_o least_o and_o best_a they_o be_v convert_v but_o in_o part_n and_o that_o main_a thing_n be_v want_v to_o wit_n christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o christian_a believer_n through_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o congregation_n and_o new_a gather_v assembly_n they_o speak_v and_o print_v thus_o we_o say_v the_o brethren_n the_o independent_a minister_n exhort_v they_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n king_n in_o their_o heart_n we_o exhort_v they_o to_o become_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v those_o saint_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v king_n for_o he_o be_v king_n of_o saint_n revel_v 15._o 3._o but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v we_o say_v they_o they_o will_v not_o depend_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a law_n giver_n and_z king_n over_o their_o conscience_n now_o what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n say_v they_o baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o such_o parent_n as_o will_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n profess_v nor_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n why_o do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v they_o that_o no_o infant_n have_v any_o title_n to_o baptism_n that_o be_v not_o within_o the_o covenant_n visible_o and_o how_o be_v they_o within_o the_o covenant_n visible_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o parent_n faith_n outward_o profess_v and_o what_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o in_o the_o parent_n that_o refuse_v christ_n for_o their_o only_a king_n that_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o profess_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o christ_n as_o their_o king_n if_o therefore_o the_o parent_n profess_v not_o yea_o refuse_v thus_o to_o be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n can_v the_o child_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n and_o so_o to_o have_v a_o right_n in_o baptism_n the_o external_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o be_v a_o obex_fw-la a_o bar_n put_v these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o sum_n of_o they_o brief_o be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o fraternity_n do_v deny_v disclaim_v and_o preach_v against_o christ_n kingly_a government_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o church_n and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n under_o their_o ministry_n be_v man_n unconvert_v or_o at_o least_o convert_v but_o in_o part_n want_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o wit_n christ_n kingly_a office_n man_n visible_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n to_o who_o person_n and_o infant_n the_o very_a sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n with_o all_o church_n communion_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v deny_v another_o of_o the_o independent_o among_o many_o of_o the_o contumelious_a and_o disgraceful_a speech_n he_o utter_v out_o against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v they_o the_o blackcoat_n in_o the_o synod_n who_o he_o be_v afraid_a will_v prove_v more_o cruel_a taskmaster_n than_o their_o father_n the_o bishop_n who_o cowardly_o sit_v at_o home_n and_o in_o his_o apprehension_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o breed_v faction_n and_o division_n among_o the_o well_o affect_v to_o the_o parliament_n promote_a their_o own_o interest_n which_o say_v he_o be_v laziness_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o domination_n and_o among_o many_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o he_o proclaim_v they_o the_o swear_v enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o parliament_n may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o covenant_n for_o he_o think_v they_o have_v swear_v to_o root_v out_o popery_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v establish_v tithe_n the_o very_a root_n and_o support_v of_o popery_n which_o he_o do_v humble_o conceive_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o their_o covenant_n and_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a snare_n
what_o their_o minister_n have_v do_v since_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o well_o perceive_v it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difficu_o for_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o get_v into_o some_o of_o their_o congregation_n as_o to_o get_v into_o suttons-hospitall_n and_o that_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o only_a occasion_n that_o make_v some_o walk_n so_o long_o in_o many_o congregation_n before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n for_o if_o they_o be_v rich_a they_o be_v speedy_o receive_v nay_o invite_v to_o be_v member_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o many_o godly_a and_o holy_a people_n have_v leave_v their_o native_a country_n and_o transport_v themselves_o over_o into_o new_a england_n where_o this_o government_n be_v set_v up_o only_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n there_o in_o their_o purity_n they_o be_v believer_n before_o they_o go_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o such_o as_o be_v know_v before_o they_o go_v thither_o to_o be_v the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o come_v there_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v poor_a they_o make_v they_o walk_v some_o a_o year_n some_o more_o yea_o some_o six_o or_o seven_o before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o their_o congregation_n and_o they_o baptize_v none_o of_o those_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v there_o before_o their_o parent_n be_v join_v member_n and_o except_o they_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o condition_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v admit_v and_o some_o time_n the_o man_n only_o be_v admit_v and_o his_o wife_n leave_v out_o still_o to_o walk_v and_o some_o time_n the_o wife_n be_v admit_v and_o the_o man_n leave_v out_o still_o to_o walk_v and_o both_o these_o notwithstanding_o be_v believer_n and_o baptize_v and_o after_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n a_o very_a small_a offence_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o cast_v they_o out_o again_o if_o they_o be_v poor_a but_o for_o story_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o multiply_v they_o but_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o of_o this_o kind_n from_o those_o place_n and_o from_o such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o new-england_n and_o man_n both_o then_o and_o now_o no_o way_n evil_o affect_v either_o to_o the_o place_n or_o people_n serve_v god_n there_o but_o it_o be_v too_o notorious_a they_o lord_n it_o there_o over_o god_n poor_a clergy_n in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v but_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n may_v see_v it_o here_o in_o england_n in_o their_o congregation_n what_o difference_n they_o make_v between_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n a_o sin_n in_o saint_n james_n his_o time_n high_o blame_v in_o christian_n james_n 2._o and_o as_o in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o the_o poor_a they_o be_v very_o lofty_a and_o look_v for_o great_a observance_n and_o attendance_n from_o they_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v so_o likewise_o a_o little_a thing_n will_v displease_v they_o if_o they_o speak_v a_o word_n amiss_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n precedent_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v bring_v many_o and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n clergy_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o admit_v of_o none_o though_o believer_n and_o already_o baptize_v but_o such_o as_o will_v come_v in_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n and_o keep_v out_o the_o poor_a either_o altogether_o or_o as_o long_o as_o please_v they_o without_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o cast_v they_o out_o again_o upon_o every_o slender_a occasion_n i_o say_v if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o a_o most_o diabolical_a tyranny_n and_o lord_v it_o over_o god_n clergy_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o any_o moderate_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o and_o if_o to_o unchurch_n all_o church_n but_o their_o own_o and_o at_o one_o blast_n to_o proclaim_v they_o all_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o deny_v all_o church-fellowship_n with_o they_o be_v not_o more_o than_o a_o diotrephian_a prelatical_a and_o papal_a authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n clergy_n there_o be_v never_o any_o know_v now_o i_o say_v if_o the_o independent_a presbyter_n do_v so_o timely_o begin_v their_o absolute_a lord_v of_o it_o what_o will_v they_o do_v if_o their_o government_n be_v establish_v by_o authority_n their_o ministry_n and_o government_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o they_o invite_v all_o the_o poor_a to_o come_v in_o and_o to_o buy_v milk_n yea_o to_o come_v in_o and_o buy_v milk_n without_o money_n isaiah_n 55_o 〈◊〉_d and_o saint_n paul_n for_o the_o encourage_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o come_v in_o â—aith_o not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a but_o the_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n have_v the_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o intimate_v unto_o the_o poor_a that_o they_o have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o heaven_n as_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n our_o saviour_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o the_o poor_a be_v with_o he_o as_o acceptable_a as_o the_o rich_a if_o they_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v all_o the_o condition_n that_o christ_n require_v in_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o his_o church_n now_o when_o these_o presbyter_n already_o make_v so_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o rich_a and_o between_o believer_n and_o believer_n as_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o but_o at_o their_o own_o time_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o condition_n i_o do_v conceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o tyrannical_o lord_v it_o over_o god_n clergy_n and_o inheritance_n which_o when_o they_o daily_o do_v it_o and_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o their_o rule_n and_o domination_n be_v more_o prelatical_a and_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o from_o the_o independent_a presbyter_n they_o can_v never_o expect_v any_o appeal_n for_o relief_n and_o redress_n whatsoever_o wrong_a or_o injury_n they_o have_v sustain_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o any_o shall_v so_o traduce_v the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o think_v they_o will_v lord_n it_o over_o the_o people_n from_o who_o they_o may_v ever_o expect_v far_o better_a measure_n than_o ever_o they_o can_v from_o the_o independent_a presbytery_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v once_o be_v establish_v will_v tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o enslave_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o confusion_n upon_o both_o church_n and_o state_n but_o now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o before_o the_o conclusion_n as_o we_o have_v compare_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o presbyter_n independent_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n so_o now_o likewise_o here_o to_o paragonate_v they_o together_o in_o their_o proceed_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v in_o that_o regard_n also_o which_o of_o their_o endeavour_n tend_v most_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o and_o which_o of_o they_o do_v more_o real_o and_o true_o tend_v not_o only_o to_o god_n glory_n but_o to_o the_o peace_n also_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o endeavour_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n over_o over_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o one_o true_a christian_a religion_n eph._n 4._o so_o that_o this_o only_a may_v be_v establish_v through_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o that_o all_o erroneous_a way_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n and_o that_o tend_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o perdition_n and_o make_v disturbance_n in_o church_n and_o state_n may_v not_o public_o be_v tolerate_v the_o independent_o on_o the_o contrary_a both_o public_o and_o private_o and_o in_o all_o their_o bitter_a rail_n and_o intolerable_a pamphlet_n as_o that_o of_o the_o compassionate_a samaritan_n the_o storm_a of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o
day_n at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n when_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a popish_a faction_n in_o the_o court_n and_o through_o the_o whole_a realm_n as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o when_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o endeavour_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o toleration_n of_o that_o religion_n as_o now_o there_o be_v for_o the_o set_n up_o a_o pantheon_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sect_n and_o such_o reason_n there_o be_v then_o give_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o i_o believe_v if_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v rehearse_v there_o be_v few_o of_o those_o that_o now_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o can_v give_v the_o like_a but_o better_a i_o be_o most_o confident_a they_o cannon_n give_v for_o if_o multitude_n of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n arm_v with_o strength_n &_o power_n also_o and_o they_o all_o furnish_v with_o malice_n and_o resolution_n to_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o employment_n of_o their_o strength_n have_v be_v able_a to_o create_v danger_n to_o the_o kingdom_n if_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n shall_v have_v be_v deny_v unto_o they_o than_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o terrify_v a_o state_n to_o condescend_v to_o grant_v a_o toleration_n but_o all_o this_o can_v not_o then_o prevail_v nor_o all_o the_o art_n of_o persuasion_n they_o then_o use_v as_o that_o man_n of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v win_v with_o sweetness_n and_o lenity_n and_o love_a persuasion_n and_o argument_n and_o reason_n then_o by_o any_o coercive_a way_n which_o often_o bring_v danger_n unto_o kingdom_n &_o many_o argument_n more_o with_o great_a worldly_a wisdom_n be_v then_o produce_v which_o with_o many_o that_o be_v real_a protestant_n and_o then_o in_o council_n seem_v of_o some_o weight_n but_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o brave_a nobleman_n present_a and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a understanding_n and_o as_o they_o usual_o call_v such_o a_o great_a statesman_n but_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v never_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o be_v any_o great_a zealot_n for_o religion_n on_o either_o side_n yet_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v then_o in_o debate_n about_o this_o business_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o something_o incline_v to_o yield_v unto_o a_o toleration_n whether_o or_o no_o they_o think_v the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o from_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n religion_n and_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o say_v this_o nobleman_n my_o lord_n set_v up_o and_o establish_v that_o religion_n only_o and_o no_o other_o do_v you_o your_o duty_n and_o labour_n to_o authorise_v it_o and_o your_o life_n for_o i_o god_n will_v help_v you_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o cause_n against_o what_o power_n and_o policy_n soever_o shall_v come_v against_o you_o for_o he_o can_v infatuate_a their_o counsel_n and_o enervate_v their_o strength_n and_o blast_v all_o their_o attempt_n in_o a_o moment_n who_o be_v all-sufficient_a and_o against_o who_o no_o counsel_n nor_o understanding_n can_v prevail_v for_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o lord_n or_o master_n that_o can_v endure_v any_o servant_n that_o shall_v comply_v with_o his_o enemy_n &_o give_v equal_a honour_n and_o service_n to_o his_o adversary_n that_o he_o do_v to_o himself_o or_o connive_v at_o any_o so_o do_v so_o god_n will_v never_o like_v of_o your_o service_n when_o you_o worship_v he_o if_o you_o serve_v the_o devil_n also_o which_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o set_v up_o any_o other_o religion_n or_o any_o other_o religion_n or_o any_o other_o way_n of_o church_n government_n in_o the_o kingdom_n then_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o your_o heart_n god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o as_o two_o religion_n so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o be_v incompitible_a with_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n so_o they_o will_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o as_o we_o have_v but_o one_o god_n so_o i_o beseech_v your_o honour_n let_v we_o have_v but_o one_o religion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o one_o kind_n of_o church_n government_n among_o we_o and_o that_o ratify_v and_o establish_v by_o authority_n for_o if_o their_o be_v a_o liberty_n leave_v for_o every_o man_n or_o every_o faction_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v we_o shall_v speedy_o bring_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o a_o confusion_n upon_o we_o all_o and_o many_o reason_n more_o he_o give_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o which_o he_o so_o prevail_v with_o the_o council_n that_o they_o agree_v to_o give_v no_o toleration_n for_o popery_n or_o allow_v of_o any_o faction_n in_o religion_n but_o resolve_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o establish_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o true_o the_o same_o argument_n may_v now_o be_v use_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o one_o religion_n and_o one_o kind_n of_o gournment_n and_o as_o elijah_n say_v to_o baal_n priest_n and_o to_o the_o people_n if_o god_n be_v god_n then_o follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o if_o this_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n that_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o have_v for_o some_o generation_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o way_n than_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o that_o only_o be_v establish_v which_o will_v bring_v peace_n to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o jar_n among_o brethren_n for_o the_o example_n of_o poland_n transsylvania_n and_o holland_n they_o be_v no_o precedent_n to_o other_o nation_n their_o politic_a proceed_n be_v not_o example_n for_o other_o christian_a country_n and_o kingdom_n to_o follow_v for_o christian_n be_v to_o live_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o christ_n their_o king_n law_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o people_n only_o in_o their_o welldoing_a and_o not_o in_o their_o fail_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n joshua_n elias_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o holy_a apostle_n who_o never_o tolerate_v all_o religion_n yea_o we_o be_v command_v in_o roman_n 12._o not_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o this_o world_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o iâ—_n the_o good_a and_o the_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n this_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_v that_o we_o must_v ever_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o god_n and_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n and_o not_o the_o example_n ot_fw-mi poland_n and_o transsilvania_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o christ_n our_o lawgiver_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o toleration_n who_o challenge_v and_o that_o of_o all_o due_a and_o right_o to_o be_v our_o master_n say_v matth._n 23._o 8._o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o again_o verse_n 10._o neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n say_v he_o for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n this_o reiterate_n of_o the_o same_o prohibition_n and_o challenge_v to_o be_v our_o master_n show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v either_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o country_n our_o master_n but_o only_o christ_n we_o must_v always_o therefore_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o good_a word_n and_o will_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v concern_v this_o business_n of_o toleration_n who_o in_o in_o the_o 8._o of_o mark_n 15._o speak_v there_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o christian_n for_o the_o independent_a master_n hold_v that_o the_o disciple_n represent_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n he_o charge_v they_o say_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o leven_a of_o herod_n here_o we_o find_v a_o treble_a caveat_n a_o charge_n and_o a_o take-heed_n and_o a_o beware_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o can_v use_v too_o many_o word_n to_o make_v they_o take_v heed_n
put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n have_v full_o learn_v this_o lesson_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o authority_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v command_v to_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o as_o who_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o give_v account_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13._o 17._o and_o this_o doctrine_n they_o do_v inculcate_v incessant_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n do_v believe_v it_o be_v that_o presbyterian_a government_n that_o be_v now_o contend_v for_o by_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o learned_a work_n of_o that_o ever_o to_o be_v honour_v master_n cartwright_n in_o his_o disputation_n against_o bishop_n whitgift_n who_o for_o his_o zeal_n to_o that_o government_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o puritan_n they_o also_o do_v believe_v that_o all_o government_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v radical_o original_o and_o inherent_o in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o from_o they_o derive_v to_o the_o king_n prince_n noble_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o all_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o church_n who_o all_o have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o by_o who_o alone_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o rule_v and_o command_v they_o never_o dare_v be_v so_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o king_n nobles_z and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o their_o several_a power_n say_v that_o king_n and_o noble_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n both_o of_o king_n nobles_z parliament_n and_o minister_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v be_v inherent_o in_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v it_o and_o deposit_v it_o into_o who_o hand_n they_o please_v and_o where_o they_o lust_v and_o call_v any_o of_o their_o ruler_n and_o governor_n to_o a_o account_n and_o appoint_v they_o their_o time_n and_o season_n when_o they_o shall_v meet_v and_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o displace_v they_o at_o pleasure_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a all_o these_o lesson_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n be_v ignorant_a of_o which_o learned_a nescience_n of_o they_o be_v commendable_a they_o have_v be_v better_o teach_v from_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o bless_a apostle_n who_o both_o by_o precept_n and_o example_n have_v instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o those_o that_o be_v governor_n over_o they_o as_o we_o may_v read_v through_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o we_o find_v what_o reverence_n even_o father_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a show_v unto_o all_o king_n under_o who_o government_n he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o peregrination_n and_o where_o we_o read_v also_o what_o reverence_n joseph_n yield_v unto_o pharaoh_n and_o how_o jacob_n his_o father_n demean_v himself_o with_o all_o the_o patriarch_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o authority_n and_o how_o jeremiah_n behave_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o time_n and_o how_o the_o three_o child_n and_o daniel_n carry_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a king_n of_o babylon_n though_o heathen_a prince_n never_o speak_v unto_o they_o nor_o come_v before_o they_o but_o with_o all_o reverence_n deprecate_v all_o evil_a from_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n &_o pray_v for_o their_o welfare_n yea_o christ_n example_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o our_o imitation_n who_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n the_o same_o we_o find_v in_o all_o the_o apostle_n whensoever_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o authority_n with_o what_o sweetness_n of_o language_n they_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o they_o and_o what_o reverend_a expression_n they_o use_v to_o all_o in_o authority_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o yea_o if_o they_o have_v fail_v but_o in_o the_o least_o expression_n how_o soon_o they_o will_v recall_v themselves_o for_o when_o ananias_n command_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o paul_n to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n act._n 23._o and_o he_o in_o passion_n behold_v his_o injustice_n say_v god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o paint_a wall_n when_o it_o be_v reply_v unto_o he_o revile_a thou_o god_n high_a priest_n paul_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o word_n but_o meek_o answer_v i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o exod._n 22._o 27._o thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n paul_n have_v learn_v his_o lesson_n well_o and_o soon_o recollect_v himself_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n that_o he_o have_v deviate_v from_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v there_o record_v for_o all_o man_n imitation_n in_o after_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o square_v their_o life_n and_o obedience_n by_o they_o be_v not_o by_o that_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n whether_o he_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v evil_a than_o they_o may_v not_o resist_v their_o authority_n and_o unihilate_v their_o power_n which_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o evil_a and_o rebellion_n yea_o all_o man_n be_v forbid_v so_o much_o as_o in_o their_o bedchamber_n to_o curse_v or_o think_v evil_a of_o those_o in_o authority_n how_o much_o more_o be_v those_o then_o blame_v worthy_a that_o not_o only_o think_v evil_a but_o speak_v evil_a yea_o write_v and_o publish_v evil_a against_o king_n nobles_z and_o judge_n of_o all_o sort_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o divest_v they_o all_o of_o their_o authority_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o assume_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o they_o all_o to_o themselves_o &_o that_o from_o god_n himâ—elfe_n call_v themselves_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o they_o all_o give_v they_o law_n to_o rule_v by_o and_o deny_v they_o their_o due_a reverence_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o late_o some_o of_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n have_v do_v both_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o sure_o such_o man_n damnation_n sleep_v not_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v and_o how_o high_o soever_o they_o carry_v themselves_o and_o by_o who_o soever_o in_o these_o their_o evil_a do_n they_o be_v support_v back_v and_o second_v for_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n that_o know_v very_o well_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v such_o man_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n say_v this_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o chief_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o despise_v dominion_n and_o government_n who_o he_o call_v presumptuous_a self-willed_n that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n which_o the_o very_a angel_n say_v he_o though_o they_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o might_n will_v not_o do_v against_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o authority_n though_o it_o be_v usurp_v but_o those_o as_o natural_a brute_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o unrighteousness_n here_o be_v a_o fearful_a doom_n pronounce_v against_o all_o such_o people_n as_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o saint_n jude_n likewise_o in_o his_o epistle_n second_o saint_n peter_n verse_n 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n call_v such_o man_n as_o despise_v authority_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n filthy_a dreamer_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o brute_n beast_n and_o unto_o cain_n and_o unto_o balaam_n and_o unto_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n pronounce_v woe_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o proclaim_v they_o spot_n and_o deformity_n in_o all_o company_n and_o society_n call_v they_o moreover_o cloud_n without_o water_n creature_n empty_a of_o all_o goodness_n tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v yea_o without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o eternal_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o as_o if_o he_o can_v never_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o such_o man_n as_o
revile_v we_o and_o we_o have_v christ_n example_n for_o it_o who_o say_v father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o persecute_v he_o which_o saint_n stephen_n imitate_v say_v lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n supplicate_v likewise_o for_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o saint_n paul_n pray_v for_o all_o those_o that_o forsake_v he_o when_o he_o appear_v before_o nero._n now_o when_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n transgress_v thus_o against_o precept_n upon_o précept_n and_o against_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o daily_o by_o these_o their_o practice_n fight_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n so_o unlike_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v not_o outgrow_v they_o in_o this_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o way_n of_o independency_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o way_n of_o error_n and_o open_a rebellion_n against_o god_n so_o that_o those_o glorious_a title_n they_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o of_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a and_o pray_a people_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o but_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n overgrow_v do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n when_o they_o be_v so_o like_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o their_o practice_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v &_o can_v be_v abundant_o prove_v that_o many_o of_o the_o independent_o &_o sectary_n will_v neither_o pray_v with_o the_o presbyterian_o nor_o for_o they_o no_o nor_o for_o king_n and_o parliament_n nor_o for_o the_o assembly_n nor_o for_o the_o scot_n yea_o if_o need_n be_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v pray_v and_o that_o public_o against_o they_o all_o yea_o their_o daily_a pamphlet_n witness_v what_o good_a affection_n they_o have_v towards_o they_o all_o who_o chief_a employment_n it_o be_v except_o it_o be_v now_o and_o then_o by_o the_o way_n of_o slattery_n when_o they_o coak_v the_o parliament_n a_o little_a to_o gain_v their_o favour_n that_o by_o their_o party_n in_o the_o house_n they_o may_v do_v the_o more_o mischief_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o say_v except_o it_o be_v at_o such_o a_o nick_n of_o time_n the_o whole_a employment_n of_o all_o the_o sectary_n general_o be_v abominable_o to_o abuse_v they_o and_o to_o rail_v and_o revile_v both_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_z commons_z and_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o city_n and_o for_o the_o king_n they_o can_v hear_v of_o his_o very_a name_n with_o patience_n i_o can_v say_v thus_o much_o of_o they_o and_o man_n also_o of_o good_a rank_n and_o reputation_n that_o i_o never_o have_v hear_v more_o revile_v speech_n in_o my_o life_n against_o any_o man_n than_o they_o have_v utter_v in_o my_o hear_n and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o many_o and_o that_o at_o the_o parliament_n door_n affirm_v open_o that_o they_o be_v more_o tyrannical_a than_o either_o strafford_n or_o the_o prelate_n and_o great_a persecutor_n than_o those_o of_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n and_o this_o be_v the_o general_a language_n of_o all_o the_o sectary_n through_o the_o kingdom_n within_o this_o twelve_o month_n indeed_o since_o the_o recruit_v of_o the_o house_n and_o since_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o have_v strengthen_v their_o party_n and_o they_o have_v of_o late_o show_v less_o favour_n to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o city_n they_o have_v not_o be_v altogether_o public_o so_o boisterous_a in_o their_o expression_n yet_o notwithstanding_o private_o among_o themselves_o they_o can_v speak_v dagger_n both_o against_o many_o worthy_a member_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o against_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o the_o city_n and_o against_o the_o scot_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o assembly_n all_o the_o which_o they_o traduce_v at_o pleasure_n with_o most_o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o if_o at_o least_o they_o do_v not_o humour_v they_o to_o their_o desire_n and_o design_n yea_o many_o of_o their_o print_a pamphlet_n can_v witness_v for_o i_o that_o i_o wrong_v they_o not_o and_o among_o other_o those_o that_o be_v write_v by_o john_n lilburne_n who_o be_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o dare_v speak_v out_o what_o the_o other_o sectary_n dare_v but_o mutter_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v adore_v and_o exceed_o animate_v and_o countenance_v by_o they_o all_o and_o superlative_o cry_v up_o as_o the_o only_a man_n of_o courage_n and_o animosity_n among_o all_o those_o of_o that_o fraternity_n and_o he_o make_v all_o the_o lord_n but_o prerogative_n and_o king_n creature_n and_o the_o very_a house_n of_o commons_o but_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n who_o may_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n when_o they_o please_v and_o therefore_o for_o all_o their_o flattery_n in_o their_o petition_n it_o high_o concern_v the_o great_a council_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n timely_o to_o look_v into_o their_o proceed_n &_o their_o clandestine_v machination_n lest_o that_o in_o recrute_v of_o the_o parliament_n they_o do_v so_o strengthen_v their_o faction_n that_o in_o fine_a they_o destroy_v not_o only_o the_o parliament_n itself_o but_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o make_v themselves_o sovereign_a lord_n indeed_o as_o they_o pretend_v they_o be_v over_o both_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o so_o become_v real_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n so_o that_o whereas_o former_o this_o nation_n be_v call_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n ass_n we_o may_v now_o just_o be_v call_v and_o term_v the_o independent_o mule_n a_o monstrous_a brood_n indeed_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o that_o by_o good_a witness_n that_o it_o be_v their_o maxim_n that_o the_o saint_n only_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o prove_v this_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o 149._o psalm_n where_o the_o prophet_n say_v v._o 5_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n let_v the_o saint_n be_v jeyfull_a in_o glory_n let_v they_o sing_v abroad_o upon_o their_o bed_n let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o execute_v vengeanee_n upon_o the_o heathen_a and_o punishment_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o bind_v their_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n to_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n write_v this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o ground_n their_o opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n only_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o earth_n now_o they_o account_v none_o saint_n but_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v say_v when_o they_o be_v among_o themselves_o where_o they_o may_v speak_v free_o that_o they_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o saint_n may_v not_o compel_v any_o nation_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o come_v under_o obedience_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o that_o howsoever_o they_o challenge_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n now_o say_v that_o conscience_n be_v a_o tender_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o be_v force_v yet_o if_o they_o but_o once_o get_v the_o day_n they_o will_v give_v no_o toleration_n i_o believe_v to_o any_o presbyterian_o yea_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v have_v but_o the_o parliament_n vote_v for_o independency_n as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o presbytery_n they_o will_v have_v find_v scripture_n enough_o then_o by_o which_o they_o will_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v have_v force_v any_o to_o come_v under_o obedience_n to_o christ_n yoke_n and_o then_o the_o example_n of_o nehemiah_n will_v have_v be_v exceed_o urge_v by_o they_o all_o who_o seek_v a_o through_o reformation_n will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n to_o be_v speak_v within_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o constrain_v they_o all_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o swear_v by_o god_n that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o god_n true_a worship_n this_o example_n of_o nehemiah_n i_o be_o confident_a will_v have_v be_v urge_v and_o that_o eager_o by_o they_o all_o who_o at_o their_o first_o come_v over_o from_o their_o pretend_a banishment_n i_o mean_v the_o homothumadon_n brethren_n and_o those_o of_o new-england_n as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o set_v up_o their_o independency_n be_v very_o frequent_o hear_v speak_v of_o a_o through_o reformation_n and_o always_o commend_v noble_a nehemiah_n for_o his_o zeal_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o false_a worship_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o since_o they_o perceive_v their_o
see_v i_o have_v upon_o this_o occasion_n begin_v to_o compare_v the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n with_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n who_o their_o predicant_o assert_v be_v but_o the_o old_a puritan_n overgrow_v that_o be_v christian_n in_o all_o respect_n transcend_v they_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n and_o in_o all_o office_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o other_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o for_o their_o uprightness_n and_o honesty_n in_o their_o deal_n and_o for_o their_o sincerity_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o for_o their_o moderation_n in_o the_o temperate_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o for_o their_o humble_a walk_v towards_o other_o i_o shall_v brief_o here_o set_v down_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n concern_v some_o of_o these_o particular_n and_o parallel_v they_o with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n ever_o love_v and_o honour_v all_o the_o orthodox_n faithful_a painful_a and_o diligent_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o land_n whether_o conformist_n or_o nonconformist_n and_o they_o never_o think_v they_o can_v yield_v they_o reverence_n enough_o and_o be_v willing_a at_o any_o time_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o ability_n to_o relieve_v and_o supply_v they_o with_o all_o necessary_a accommodation_n for_o the_o support_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v from_o they_o any_o thing_n or_o hinder_v they_o of_o their_o due_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o honour_n or_o maintenance_n that_o they_o will_v run_v and_o ride_v in_o their_o behalf_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o their_o reputation_n and_o livelyhood_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v be_v oppress_v by_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o any_o court_n or_o by_o any_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v the_o assistance_n and_o ever_o the_o good_a word_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n and_o their_o prayer_n and_o their_o purse_n to_o support_v they_o and_o sustain_v both_o they_o and_o their_o family_n they_o be_v never_o know_v to_o desert_n they_o or_o to_o give_v they_o a_o ill_a word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n towards_o their_o godly_a and_o painful_a minister_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o they_o never_o favour_v any_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a teacher_n and_o this_o be_v that_o way_n of_o righteousness_n they_o walk_v in_o now_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n they_o be_v chief_a enemy_n of_o all_o the_o painful_a and_o godly_a minister_n through_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o only_a friend_n of_o all_o seducer_n schismatical_a and_o heretical_a preacher_n so_o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o do_v not_o only_a reproach_n and_o abuse_v they_o in_o word_n call_v they_o baal_n priest_n the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n minister_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o ignominious_a name_n but_o so_o persecute_v they_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o they_o can_v safe_o dwell_v by_o they_o where_o there_o be_v any_o number_n of_o the_o sectary_n yea_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o committee_n through_o the_o kingdom_n where_o they_o have_v not_o persecute_v their_o most_o faithful_a minister_n yea_o it_o be_v their_o chief_a design_n to_o take_v away_o their_o tithe_n from_o they_o and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o live_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v support_v themselves_o and_o their_o poor_a family_n and_o they_o have_v make_v the_o life_n of_o many_o of_o they_o so_o irksome_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o weary_v they_o with_o their_o calumny_n and_o carriage_n towards_o they_o that_o though_o they_o high_o honour_v they_o before_o they_o turn_v sectary_n yet_o after_o that_o they_o become_v their_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o continue_v still_o to_o preach_v those_o orthodox_n doctrine_n they_o have_v former_o teach_v &_o inveigh_v against_o the_o dangerous_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n that_o be_v now_o preach_v up_o every_o where_n by_o the_o seducer_n of_o these_o time_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n alone_o and_o for_o no_o other_o ground_n they_o have_v weary_v many_o of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o very_a life_n and_o force_v other_o to_o leave_v their_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n many_o precedent_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o can_v produce_v but_o one_o i_o can_v but_o instance_n and_o that_o be_v of_o one_o master_n beton_n of_o rye_n in_o sussex_n a_o most_o painful_a orthodox_n and_o laborious_a preacher_n and_o a_o man_n of_o no_o small_a fame_n as_o well_o for_o his_o godly_a life_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o ministry_n as_o for_o his_o singular_a knowledge_n in_o hebrew_n and_o all_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n every_o way_n so_o unblameable_a and_o accomplish_a do_v the_o sectary_n join_v with_o all_o the_o malignant_n of_o that_o place_n drive_v from_o his_o habitation_n there_o the_o full_a story_n of_o that_o particular_a business_n will_v make_v a_o pretty_a large_a book_n which_o will_v sad_a the_o heart_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v true_o godly_a to_o hear_v that_o any_o that_o pretend_v unto_o christian_a religion_n shall_v practice_v so_o contrary_a unto_o all_o christian_a principle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o what_o those_o sectary_n of_o rye_n with_o their_o complice_n have_v do_v against_o that_o godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n be_v general_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o other_o sectary_n and_o independent_o through_o the_o kingdom_n as_o can_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v who_o general_o implacable_o hate_v those_o that_o they_o have_v former_o love_v and_o have_v still_o a_o cause_n to_o honour_n as_o who_o next_o under_o god_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v real_o convert_v so_o that_o in_o these_o their_o proceed_n they_o be_v not_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n overgrow_v which_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n in_o honour_v their_o faithful_a minister_n according_a to_o god_n command_n 1_o thess_n 5._o and_o heb._n 13._o which_o way_n the_o independent_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o but_o in_o the_o contrary_a way_n of_o malice_n and_o hatred_n towards_o they_o as_o all_o their_o practice_n proclaim_v therefore_o inthi_v respect_n also_o the_o way_n of_o independency_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o for_o their_o charity_n and_o practice_n of_o love_n and_o their_o integrity_n and_o sincere_a deal_n towards_o their_o brethren_n the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n be_v famous_a for_o their_o readiness_n to_o pleasure_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n who_o will_v at_o any_o time_n ride_v â—un_v or_o go_v to_o do_v any_o neighbour_n that_o dwell_v peaceable_o by_o they_o a_o good_a turn_n yea_o though_o they_o differ_v some_o thing_n from_o they_o in_o judgement_n whereas_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o independent_o will_v take_v great_a and_o dangerous_a journey_n to_o do_v any_o of_o their_o presbyterian_a brethren_n mâ—â—chiâ—fe_n to_o defame_v and_o traduce_v they_o and_o to_o hinder_v their_o preferment_n yea_o and_o they_o will_v do_v it_o to_o such_o also_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o love_v and_o show_v a_o outward_a kindness_n to_o and_o yet_o at_o that_o very_a infrant_n of_o time_n they_o most_o faun_n upon_o they_o they_o will_v fearful_o betray_v they_o yea_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o some_o of_o the_o independent_o have_v betray_v their_o own_o father_n their_o master_n their_o most_o familiar_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n after_o they_o have_v turn_v from_o the_o tresbyterian_a way_n to_o that_o faction_n especial_o they_o use_v exceed_o to_o hate_v such_o as_o they_o profess_v great_o to_o love_n if_o they_o have_v find_v they_o rigid_a as_o they_o speak_v or_o unmoveable_a in_o their_o religion_n and_o will_v not_o connive_v at_o their_o independent_a way_n i_o can_v say_v much_o upon_o my_o own_o experience_n how_o many_o of_o the_o sectary_n seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o honour_v i_o and_o speak_v as_o well_o of_o i_o as_o of_o any_o man_n live_v before_o they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o i_o to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n nor_o to_o favour_v they_o in_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_v immovable_a in_o my_o resolution_n their_o love_n turn_v into_o implacable_a hatred_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a there_o may_v be_v thousand_o of_o precedent_n produce_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n many_o of_o which_o i_o know_v yea_o i_o may_v true_o say_v this_o
two_o sconce_n and_o bulwark_n of_o the_o same_o viz._n the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o that_o all_o those_o several_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n be_v church_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o main_a battle_n will_v be_v full_o make_v good_a and_o withal_o it_o will_v be_v maintain_v that_o all_o those_o several_a congregation_n make_v all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o church_n and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o combine_v together_o and_o subordinate_a to_o one_o presbytery_n that_o be_v to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n who_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o commit_v to_o they_o in_o common_a by_o all_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v who_o tenant_n and_o opinion_n it_o be_v that_o every_o congregation_n of_o believer_n be_v it_o great_a or_o small_a aught_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a church_n or_o body_n by_o itself_o exercise_v all_o church_n power_n and_o authority_n within_o itself_o independent_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v reference_n or_o relation_n to_o any_o other_o church_n or_o congregation_n for_o matter_n of_o government_n no_o far_o then_o please_v themselves_o and_o this_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n whereas_o in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o mother-church_n there_o be_v innumerable_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o believer_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o make_v up_o but_o one_o church_n for_o those_o several_a congregation_n as_o the_o burtonian_a independent_o do_v affirm_v be_v but_o branch_n of_o that_o one_o entire_a church_n these_o be_v their_o word_n by_o all_o which_o it_o now_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o his_o appointment_n that_o many_o congregation_n combine_v together_o in_o any_o city_n or_o vicinity_n within_o some_o precinct_n shall_v all_o of_o they_o within_o that_o jurisdiction_n make_v up_o but_o one_o church_n and_o be_v under_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o in_o common_a which_o be_v indeed_o a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a corporation_n and_o therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n may_v without_o any_o offence_n or_o diviation_n from_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v by_o i_o to_o any_o civil_a corporation_n as_o that_o of_o london_n or_o the_o like_a for_o though_o i._o s._n and_o my_o brother_n burton_n spend_v much_o time_n and_o many_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n about_o my_o simile_n yet_o it_o will_v stand_v for_o ever_o immovable_a and_o serve_v to_o all_o intelligible_a christian_n for_o that_o very_a end_n i_o propound_v it_o viz._n to_o declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n yea_o by_o i._o s._n his_o own_o word_n pag_n the_o four_o of_o his_o pamphlet_n it_o be_v authorize_v for_o he_o there_o after_o much_o babble_n thus_o express_v himself_o concern_v this_o point_n when_o say_v he_o we_o know_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o device_n of_o god_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o we_o may_v find_v a_o resemblance_n of_o they_o in_o thing_n here_o below_o which_o be_v make_v after_o they_o but_o we_o can_v fetch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a composure_n from_o these_o earthly_a thing_n thus_o j._n s._n speak_v there_o so_o that_o i_o have_v from_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o true_a form_v church_n and_o original_a church_n find_v out_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o heavenly_a composure_n and_o that_o device_n of_o god_n as_o he_o grollish_o call_v it_o it_o be_v then_o no_o sin_n in_o i_o in_o i._o s._n his_o opinion_n to_o find_v a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o in_o thing_n below_o and_o therefore_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o my_o brother_n burton_n may_v have_v save_v all_o that_o labour_n they_o needless_o spend_v about_o that_o simile_n which_o will_v ever_o stand_v good_a against_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v against_o it_o for_o the_o elucidating_a and_o clear_n of_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o independent_o which_o be_v the_o only_a end_n i_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o and_o there_o before_o all_o the_o pother_n they_o make_v about_o that_o simile_n be_v but_o to_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o to_o vent_v their_o own_o vanity_n but_o from_o all_o this_o dispute_n that_o i_o may_v now_o speak_v something_o concern_v nationall_n church_n which_o the_o independent_o deny_v i_o far_a gather_v that_o if_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n be_v combine_v together_o under_o one_o presbytery_n in_o any_o great_a city_n or_o vicinity_n within_o any_o large_a jurisdiction_n may_v all_o of_o they_o make_v up_o but_o one_o church_n within_o that_o precinct_n and_o may_v take_v its_o name_n or_o denomination_n from_o the_o city_n or_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o thousand_o parish_n yea_o ten_o thousand_o all_o of_o they_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o what_o kingdom_n nation_n province_n country_n or_o commonwealth_n soever_o they_o be_v may_v not_o all_o of_o they_o in_o those_o several_a country_n be_v all_o of_o they_o combine_v together_o and_o under_o some_o grand_a presbytery_n take_v their_o several_a name_n and_o denomination_n either_o from_o those_o respective_a nation_n or_o language_n and_o be_v call_v either_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o the_o hebrew_n church_n or_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o the_o french_a church_n or_o the_o dutch_a church_n etc._n etc._n or_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n or_o or_o such_o a_o provincial_n church_n or_o such_o a_o nationall_n church_n i_o say_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o if_o all_o those_o several_a nation_n come_v in_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o of_o they_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n may_v not_o as_o well_o from_o those_o several_a nation_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o nation_n as_o they_o may_v take_v it_o from_o jerusalem_n or_o from_o any_o other_o city_n as_o that_o of_o corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o become_v nationall_n church_n i_o desire_v therefore_o any_o man_n to_o give_v i_o a_o good_a and_o solid_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n which_o he_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a posterity_n for_o he_o be_v only_o in_o that_o regard_n a_o father_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o challenge_v abraham_n to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a parentage_n in_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o his_o child_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o common_a faith_n and_o beleif_n in_o the_o messiah_n who_o day_n abraham_n by_o faith_n see_v and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o which_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o believer_n do_v and_o therefore_o they_o likewise_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v the_o child_n son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o may_v therefore_o be_v true_o call_v nationall_n church_n which_o all_o the_o independent_o with_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o i._n s._n deny_v for_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o there_o be_v many_o glorious_a promise_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o gentile_n as_o that_o in_o isaiah_n 19_o for_o 23_o 24._o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o highway_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o assyria_n and_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n and_o the_o egyptian_a into_o assyria_n and_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v serve_v with_o the_o assyrian_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v israel_n be_v the_o three_o with_o egypt_n and_o with_o assyria_n even_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n here_o all_o these_o three_o nation_n be_v call_v three_o sister_n church_n if_o we_o mark_v the_o coherence_n and_o for_o far_a proof_n of_o nationall_n church_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v isaiah_n 55._o 5._o thou_o shall_v call_v a_o nation_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o nation_n which_o know_v not_o thou_o shall_v run_v unto_o thou_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o which_o be_v set_v down_o both_o god_n call_v of_o a_o nation_n and_o the_o nation_n answer_v to_o that_o call_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o require_v to_o make_v a_o church_n and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o gospel_n time_n psal_n 22._o 27
and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o thou_o and_o psal_n 72._o it_o be_v say_v all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o psal_n 86._o 9_o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n innumerable_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o prove_v of_o nationall_n church_n for_o all_o nation_n be_v christ_n by_o donation_n psal_n 2._o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o christ_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n yea_o they_o be_v his_o by_o conquest_n who_o have_v vanquish_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o disarm_v he_o and_o vindicate_v the_o nation_n into_o his_o own_o possession_n yea_o they_o be_v his_o by_o purchase_n also_o viz._n all_o the_o elect_a of_o they_o for_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o act_n 20._o yea_o they_o be_v his_o by_o call_n for_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o nation_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v in_o matth._n 28._o mark_v 16._o and_o many_o of_o they_o obey_v the_o call_n and_o be_v he_o by_o covenant_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o revel_v 11._o v._n 15._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o paul_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o rom_n speak_v unto_o all_o the_o gentile_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v for_o 17._o that_o some_o of_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v the_o wild_a olive_n tree_n be_v graff_v in_o among_o they_o and_o with_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n so_o that_o now_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v equal_a in_o privilege_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o respect_n so_o that_o as_o that_o be_v a_o national_a church_n so_o be_v they_o and_o yet_o all_o make_v but_o one_o church_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o sheep_n fold_n one_o church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n now_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o nationall_n church_n because_o all_o the_o tribe_n in_o that_o family_n or_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a and_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o same_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o live_v under_o one_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a government_n be_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o worship_n and_o government_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n ecclesiastic_a or_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n so_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v all_o those_o kingdom_n nation_n country_n and_o province_n that_o shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o come_v under_o the_o government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o do_v yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o government_n he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n may_v all_o of_o they_o be_v join_v in_o a_o particular_a consociation_n and_o community_n in_o any_o country_n nation_n or_o province_n or_o kingdom_n receive_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o several_a country_n &_o nation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v for_o the_o church_n eatholick_n be_v a_o homogenial_a and_o similar_v body_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o church_n into_o what_o city_n country_n nation_n or_o kingdom_n soever_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o for_o as_o those_o many_o congregation_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n make_v all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o church_n within_o its_o precinct_n and_o have_v its_o name_n from_o thence_o so_o may_v the_o many_o parish_n and_o village_n which_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o their_o several_a bound_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o christian_a faith_n make_v but_o one_o church_n be_v all_o of_o they_o through_o that_o country_n combine_v together_o under_o one_o government_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a for_o as_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v mere_o as_o a_o humane_a and_o politic_a ordinance_n as_o many_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o will_v make_v provincial_n church_n and_o parish_n church_n a_o humane_a invention_n for_o in_o the_o 32._o of_o deut._n v._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v there_o when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n so_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o division_n and_o give_v their_o several_a name_n unto_o they_o and_o set_v all_o their_o bound_n and_o limit_n yea_o he_o have_v set_v the_o bound_n of_o every_o man_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_v 17._o where_o he_o say_v verse_n 26._o that_o god_n have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n for_o to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n so_o that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n into_o divers_a nation_n and_o those_o nation_n into_o several_a province_n and_o county_n and_o those_o county_n into_o so_o many_o hundred_o and_o wapentake_v or_o rape_n or_o tribe_n and_o all_o these_o into_o so_o many_o several_a parish_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n own_o appointment_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v divide_v the_o nation_n &_o tohave_v set_v they_o their_o bound_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v conceive_v no_o reason_n why_o parish_n church_n among_o we_o may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v account_v god_n ordinance_n as_o parish_n synagogue_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o city_n church_n among_o we_o may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v god_n ordinance_n now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o for_o so_o by_o divine_a institution_n they_o be_v then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n esteem_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o new-england_n all_o their_o several_a town_n as_o that_o of_o plymouth_n bostorne_n cambridge_n etc._n etc._n have_v all_o their_o bound_n and_o limit_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n within_o that_o precinct_n and_o no_o far_o that_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o their_o government_n be_v say_v to_o be_v member_n of_o each_o several_a church_n and_o of_o no_o other_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v as_o much_o politic_a as_o the_o division_n of_o our_o parish_n and_o city_n and_o those_o church_n constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o city_n village_n and_o country_n be_v as_o much_o politic_a as_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v call_v god_n ordinance_n and_o true_o i_o know_v no_o good_a reason_n why_o our_o parish_n church_n shall_v not_o far_o rather_o and_o with_o far_o great_a reason_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n than_o those_o church_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o member_n in_o our_o several_a parish_n dwell_v within_o such_o and_o such_o limit_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v all_o well_o and_o familiar_o know_v one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o every_o week_n once_o at_o least_o see_v all_o one_o a_o other_o face_n and_o can_v daily_o meet_v together_o for_o to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o whereas_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n dwell_v many_o of_o they_o twenty_o mile_n one_o from_o another_o and_o some_o threescore_o mile_n one_o from_o another_o and_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o great_a distance_n one_o from_o another_o scatter_v here_o and_o there_o so_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o one_o watch_n over_o a_o other_o as_o be_v pretend_v and_o behold_v one_o a_o other_o conversation_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o for_o my_o particular_a i_o know_v that_o the_o parochial_a or_o parishional_a assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o for_o the_o enjoy_v of_o the_o ordinance_n have_v precedent_n for_o it_o in_o holy_a writ_n and_o that_o many_o both_o in_o city_n and_o village_n but_o we_o have_v not_o one_o precedent_n of_o such_o congregation_n as_o be_v now_o in_o our_o new_a church_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o all_o our_o parochial_a meeting_n be_v far_o more_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v then_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o by_o the_o same_o
scotland_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v abundant_o thankful_a to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o we_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v for_o ever_o this_o to_o my_o knowledge_n be_v the_o language_n of_o all_o the_o independent_o and_o all_o that_o i_o now_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n now_o i_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o take_v notice_n how_o these_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o reformation_n which_o they_o so_o ambitious_o desire_v and_o that_o be_v now_o establish_v among_o we_o when_o god_n and_o the_o parliament_n have_v grant_v they_o all_o they_o can_v or_o do_v then_o desire_n and_o crave_v for_o they_o be_v yet_o as_o unsatisfied_a and_o as_o covetous_a for_o more_o thing_n as_o that_o doctor_n be_v of_o more_o money_n and_o so_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v conceive_v no_o state_n in_o the_o world_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v their_o vast_a and_o unlimited_a wish_n i_o may_v true_o say_v of_o they_o that_o a_o unthankfull_a generation_n both_o to_o god_n and_o authority_n never_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n than_o these_o sectary_n be_v but_o withal_o i_o shall_v ever_o believe_v that_o their_o teacher_n and_o itinerary_n predicant_o have_v be_v the_o principall_a cause_n of_o all_o their_o unsatisfiednesse_n and_o of_o all_o their_o distraction_n and_o especial_o those_o homothumadon_n brethren_n those_o fugitive_n that_o run_v into_o holland_n and_o new-england_n that_o cowardly_o leave_v the_o cause_n and_o since_o have_v bring_v over_o their_o new_a light_n here_o among_o we_o to_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o disorder_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o hinder_v of_o reformation_n for_o they_o chief_o and_o those_o that_o have_v follow_v those_o ignes_fw-la fatuos_fw-la that_o they_o set_v up_o have_v occasion_v these_o miserable_a distraction_n and_o division_n that_o be_v now_o every_o where_n through_o the_o land_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o speedy_o look_v unto_o will_v bring_v desolation_n upon_o the_o three_o kingdom_n all_o the_o which_o giddy-headed_a unstable_a man_n i_o can_v compare_v to_o nothing_o more_o fit_o then_o to_o the_o turkish_a drum_n trumpets_z and_z whistle_v and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n they_o that_o have_v read_v but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n shall_v find_v that_o when_o the_o christian_a prince_n go_v up_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o find_v grave_n there_o for_o themselves_o which_o happen_v unto_o they_o not_o from_o any_o want_n of_o valour_n in_o the_o christian_a army_n but_o by_o the_o disorder_v of_o their_o rank_n and_o file_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o saracen_n and_o those_o barbarous_a people_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o which_o disorder_n happen_v unto_o they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o european_a horse_n be_v only_o acquaint_v with_o the_o warlike_a music_n of_o their_o own_o holy_a army_n never_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a sound_n either_o of_o the_o turkish_a drum_n trumpets_z or_o whiffel_n those_o unsanctified_a instrument_n when_o the_o christian_n and_o infidel_n come_v to_o join_v battle_n and_o that_o the_o army_n approach_v one_o to_o another_o the_o turkish_a drum_n trumpets_z and_o whiffel_n make_v such_o a_o barbarous_a noise_n in_o the_o european_a horse_n ear_n that_o they_o be_v so_o scare_v and_o affright_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o run_v like_o mad_a and_o break_v through_o all_o their_o own_o rank_n and_o file_n and_o so_o disorder_v the_o whole_a army_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o they_o have_v not_o be_v all_o cut_n apiece_o at_o the_o first_o encounter_n and_o even_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v the_o homothumadon_n brethren_n and_o all_o their_o disciple_n those_o their_o i_o tinerary_a tub_n man_n like_o so_o many_o drum_n trumpets_z and_o whiffel_n with_o their_o barbarous_a noise_n out_o of_o their_o several_a tub_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o poor_a creature_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o no_o such_o music_n as_o be_v exercise_v by_o those_o of_o this_o new_a militia_n as_o that_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o church_n fellowship_n and_o the_o church_n way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o new_a light_n and_o new_o bear_v truth_n and_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n which_o come_v only_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o god_n and_o from_o between_o his_o leg_n from_o god_n immediate_a hand_n by_o providence_n not_o to_o be_v explain_v just_a as_o a_o lot_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o with_o many_o such_o be_v the_o noise_n they_o have_v now_o make_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o poor_a silly_a creature_n that_o they_o have_v make_v they_o all_o run_v mad_a to_o the_o disorder_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o disturb_v of_o the_o whole_a christian_a army_n that_o may_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v be_v well_o order_v without_o these_o division_n and_o distraction_n they_o have_v make_v among_o we_o be_v able_a to_o have_v encounter_v with_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o antichrist_n but_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n only_o between_o the_o turkish_a drum_n and_o whiffel_n and_o these_o our_o whiffeller_n that_o they_o only_o scare_v a_o few_o horse_n and_o make_v they_o mad_a but_o these_o have_v make_v man_n and_o woman_n mad_a among_o we_o with_o these_o their_o new_a and_o barbarous_a sound_n of_o those_o their_o new_a way_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v like_o the_o turkish_a drum_n and_o whiffel_n now_o as_o those_o turkish_a instrument_n though_o they_o make_v a_o terrible_a noise_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o wind_n and_o ventosity_n so_o these_o our_o whiffeller_n &_o tubman_n for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o they_o be_v but_o look_v into_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o mere_a vapour_n and_o frothy_a windiness_n which_o they_o spread_v &_o blow_v abroad_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o simple_a creature_n persuade_v they_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v be_v more_o tyrannical_a and_o lordly_a then_o ever_o the_o prelate_n be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o antichristian_a brood_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o nor_o can_v lawful_o hear_v they_o or_o read_v any_o thing_n they_o write_v or_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n persuade_v they_o that_o all_o they_o write_v or_o preach_v tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o disthron_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o pageant_n king_n but_o indeed_o all_o their_o endeavour_n be_v but_o while_o they_o cry_v hail_n master_n to_o crucify_v he_o as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n do_v and_o with_o such_o uncouth_a &_o barbarous_a noise_n as_o these_o they_o have_v put_v the_o people_n general_o into_o such_o a_o heat_n fury_n and_o distemper_n against_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o they_o have_v deter_v many_o thousand_o from_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v they_o or_o come_v into_o their_o presence_n yea_o if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o of_o they_o but_o accidental_o happen_v into_o their_o company_n they_o find_v they_o more_o barbarous_a towards_o they_o then_o the_o very_a turk_n be_v towards_o many_o christian_n even_o when_o they_o have_v they_o at_o their_o mercy_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a be_v the_o presbyterian_o at_o their_o mercy_n they_o will_v find_v less_o courtesy_n from_o they_o then_o from_o the_o very_a saricen_n and_o i_o have_v very_o good_a ground_n for_o this_o my_o persuasion_n from_o that_o insolent_a behaviour_n i_o myself_o have_v see_v they_o exercise_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o presbyterian_o but_o principal_o towards_o the_o minister_n who_o they_o affront_v often_o and_o that_o in_o a_o unseemly_a manner_n in_o the_o very_a church_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o ministry_n and_o when_o they_o go_v and_o pass_v along_o the_o street_n and_o when_o they_o pass_v but_o through_o the_o town_n where_o there_o be_v any_o store_n or_o company_n of_o they_o for_o they_o can_v ride_v by_o any_o of_o they_o without_o some_o reproachful_a calumny_n or_o other_o or_o without_o some_o uncivil_a behaviour_n which_o will_v not_o be_v tolerate_v in_o very_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o as_o for_o myself_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o neither_o mywife_n nor_o my_o poor_a child_n can_v pass_v quiet_o by_o the_o street_n for_o they_o without_o some_o contumelious_a disgraceful_a language_n from_o they_o and_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a though_o i_o never_o wrong_v they_o i_o can_v true_o say_v and_o can_v also_o prove_v it_o that_o i_o have_v and_o that_o often_o after_o they_o hear_v i_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o opinion_n suffer_v such_o inhumanity_n from_o many_o of_o they_o as_o scarce_o ever_o any_o man_n do_v from_o
true_o if_o ever_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v now_o fulfil_v in_o these_o our_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o part_n in_o this_o whole_a description_n of_o those_o dangerous_a seducer_n that_o do_v not_o in_o every_o branch_n of_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o seducer_n and_o sectary_n of_o we_o the_o most_o dangerous_a time_n in_o that_o regard_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v all_o man_n that_o desire_v the_o peace_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o all_o lest_o they_o be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n for_o we_o have_v precept_n upon_o precept_n to_o this_o very_a end_n give_v by_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n to_o shun_v they_o and_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n v._n 10_o 11._o say_v there_o speak_v to_o all_o christian_n if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o that_o bring_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n entertain_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n now_o we_o know_v the_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v never_o teach_v by_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o bless_a apostle_n how_o then_o dare_v any_o that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v familiar_a with_o such_o and_o entertain_v they_o in_o their_o house_n especial_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2_o tim._n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n or_o evil_n and_o what_o great_a iniquity_n and_o evil_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o live_v in_o the_o open_a violation_n of_o god_n command_n for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n he_o exhort_v they_o ver_fw-la 16._o 17._o to_o shun_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o sectary_n say_v they_o will_v increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o that_o their_o word_n will_v eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o he_o name_v some_o of_o the_o sectary_n there_o now_o here_o also_o we_o be_v command_v again_o to_o avoid_v all_o evil_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n or_o evil_a company_n and_o especial_o to_o avoid_v and_o shun_v all_o false_a teacher_n who_o doctrine_n eat_v as_o a_o gangrene_n such_o as_o be_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o our_o time_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o for_o evil_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n that_o be_v ever_o yet_o teach_v in_o the_o world_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o learned_a master_n edward_n gangrena_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v all_o to_o shun_v the_o evil_a of_o all_o sectary_n company_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o his_o 1._o epistle_n to_o tim._n verse_n 3._o as_o if_o he_o can_v never_o have_v give_v caution_n enough_o he_o say_v there_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o than_o he_o and_o christ_n have_v instruct_v timothy_n to_o teach_v and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n from_o such_o with_o draw_v thyself_o if_o timothy_n which_o be_v a_o well_o ground_a christian_a a_o evangelist_n by_o his_o place_n if_o he_o be_v again_o and_o again_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n command_v to_o shun_v and_o decline_v the_o company_n and_o familiarity_n of_o all_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v all_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v so_o much_o inferior_a to_o timothy_n in_o all_o respect_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sectary_n especial_o when_o we_o by_o our_o daily_a experience_n find_v how_o many_o they_o have_v mislead_v and_o seduce_v true_o it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a rebellion_n of_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o these_o our_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o to_o lend_v they_o not_o only_o their_o ear_n but_o their_o pulpit_n and_o church_n to_o preach_v in_o and_o doubtless_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v think_v they_o have_v both_o of_o they_o much_o to_o answer_v for_o before_o god_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o mislead_v of_o so_o many_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o state_n do_v not_o speedy_o take_v order_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o those_o wicked_a deceiver_n the_o time_n will_v grow_v more_o dangerous_a and_o perilous_a not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o many_o but_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o land_n for_o all_o thing_n will_v speedy_o run_v to_o confusion_n and_o the_o sectary_n will_v bring_v down_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o land_n by_o their_o damnable_a and_o desperate_a doctrine_n and_o ruin_n upon_o the_o very_a parliament_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o there_o will_v one_o jack_n straw_n or_o other_o or_o one_o what_o tylâ—r_n or_o some_o worshipful_a knipper_n or_o other_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n of_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o prerogative_n and_o king-creature_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o creature_n the_o parliament_n the_o lord_n awaken_v the_o parliament_n the_o lord_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o governor_n through_o the_o same_o to_o stand_v now_o all_o upon_o their_o guard_n they_o have_v have_v so_o many_o warning-peece_n both_o in_o the_o army_n and_o in_o the_o city_n both_o in_o pulpit_n and_o pamphlet_n what_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n intend_v to_o do_v be_v there_o no_o other_o book_n but_o john_n lilburn_n who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o countenance_v he_o in_o his_o wicked_a practice_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o awaken_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o when_o we_o daily_o hear_v and_o read_v what_o peter_n salt-marsh_n dell_n etc._n etc._n those_o worthy_a saint_n both_o preach_v and_o print_v and_o what_o gallant_a fellow_n they_o have_v now_o with_o the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o what_o privilege_n they_o claim_v unto_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n to_o i_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o timely_o look_v unto_o and_o it_o strange_n i_o most_o of_o all_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o of_o those_o sectary_n permit_v through_o the_o kingdom_n to_o bear_v any_o office_n of_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o or_o to_o have_v any_o other_o weapon_n offensive_a or_o defensive_a in_o their_o hand_n than_o a_o bodkin_n or_o a_o thimble_n which_o be_v the_o only_a iron_n many_o of_o they_o wear_v before_o these_o time_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o sectary_n in_o the_o kingdom_n within_o these_o six_o year_n be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o the_o artillery_n guarden_n and_o of_o the_o military_a yard_n as_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o ordnance_n and_o canon_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o volley_n of_o shot_n the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o beat_n of_o a_o drum_n be_v as_o formidable_a music_n in_o their_o ear_n as_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n or_o sackbut_n or_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o chorister_n in_o paul_n westminster-abbâ—y_a or_o in_o the_o king_n chapel_n and_o yet_o now_o they_o can_v begin_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o such_o child_n as_o these_o be_v shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v such_o dangerous_a weapon_n in_o their_o finger_n it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a by_o our_o forefather_n who_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o wisdom_n that_o any_o papist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o parliament_n and_o our_o ever_o to_o be_v honour_v worthy_n now_o sit_v in_o that_o great_a conncell_n do_v not_o think_v it_o for_o the_o kingdom_n safety_n that_o any_o papist_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o king_n council_n and_o at_o the_o first_o sit_v of_o the_o parliament_n no_o monopolist_n or_o gatherer_n of_o ship-money_n or_o pattentee_n or_o any_o such_o creature_n though_o they_o be_v lawful_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n be_v suffer_v to_o sit_v in_o parliament_n but_o be_v thrust_v out_o as_o be_v suspect_v they_o will_v prove_v bad_a instrument_n to_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v notwithstanding_o the_o people_n election_n they_o be_v immediate_o dismiss_v the_o great_a
and_o they_o only_a in_o every_o church_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o head_n eye_n ear_n and_o hand_n the_o more_o noble_a member_n and_o that_o the_o people_n as_o the_o other_o member_n under_o they_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n every_o man_n be_v to_o look_v unto_o that_o office_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o keep_v himself_o in_o that_o station_n god_n have_v place_v he_o in_o as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o at_o large_a rom._n 12._o ver_fw-la 6._o have_v gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o say_v saint_n paul_n whether_o prophecy_n let_v we_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o find_v that_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o office_n he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o wait_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o to_o desert_v it_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o rule_v they_o be_v ever_o to_o rule_v and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v under_o they_o be_v ever_o to_o obey_v every_o member_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o station_n in_o this_o mystical_a body_n the_o magistrate_n and_o parent_n and_o master_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a be_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o rank_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o those_o place_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o whether_o subject_n child_n or_o servant_n they_o be_v likewise_o to_o keep_v their_o place_n and_o to_o obey_v all_o those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v their_o place_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n everywhere_o teach_v we_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o 7._o of_o the_o 1_o of_o the_o corinth_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o circumcision_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o yield_a of_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obey_n of_o those_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o and_o the_o honour_v of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n to_o our_o power_n be_v that_o that_o commend_v any_o man_n unto_o god_n especial_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o reverence_v of_o our_o godly_a minister_n and_o painful_a pastor_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o know_v they_o which_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n for_o god_n have_v make_v they_o pastor_n and_o all_o the_o people_n their_o flock_n they_o father_n and_o the_o people_n child_n beget_v by_o their_o ministry_n they_o bvilder_n and_o the_o people_n the_o stone_n lay_v by_o they_o in_o the_o build_n they_o steward_n and_o the_o people_n domestics_n under_o they_o and_o their_o conduct_n so_o that_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o that_o station_n god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o until_o they_o by_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o eminent_a ability_n be_v remove_v to_o a_o high_a calling_n or_o else_o for_o their_o misdemeanour_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7._o ver_fw-la 20._o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v once_o specify_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o business_n in_o the_o 24_o verse_n he_o reiterate_v this_o precept_n say_v brethren_n let_v every_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v therein_o abide_v with_o god_n so_o that_o for_o the_o minister_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o for_o master_n or_o parent_n of_o family_n for_o either_o of_o they_o i_o say_v to_o leave_v their_o call_n in_o their_o particular_a place_n of_o rule_v and_o for_o either_o the_o flock_n under_o the_o pastor_n or_o subject_n under_o the_o magistrate_n or_o servant_n and_o child_n in_o the_o several_a family_n under_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n to_o offer_v to_o take_v the_o government_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o to_o join_v themselves_o in_o commission_n with_o they_o and_o to_o take_v the_o rule_n in_o either_o church_n state_n or_o family_n upon_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v their_o calling_n and_o so_o to_o transgress_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o have_v enjoin_v the_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o pastor_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n to_o command_v and_o all_o the_o people_n under_o they_o to_o obey_v and_o in_o their_o so_o do_v they_o each_o of_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n and_o station_n wherein_o they_o be_v call_v otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v find_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o violator_n of_o that_o order_n god_n have_v appoint_v in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o bring_v confusion_n in_o both_o now_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o have_v enjoin_v all_o man_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o every_o church_n be_v to_o obey_v their_o guide_n and_o yield_v double_a honour_n unto_o they_o the_o honour_n of_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n they_o be_v ever_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n god_n appoint_v in_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o presbyter_n only_o shall_v rule_v in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v obey_v and_o not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o government_n for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o several_a station_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o they_o be_v call_v and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o too_o too_o many_o have_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o confusion_n that_o now_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v imbroyl_v with_o for_o if_o every_o man_n have_v learn_v but_o this_o lesson_n to_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v he_o will_v know_v that_o the_o magistrate_n place_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclersiasticall_a be_v to_o command_v and_o that_o the_o subject_n and_o people_n place_n under_o they_o in_o their_o several_a abode_n and_o habitation_n be_v to_o obey_v they_o will_v understand_v likewise_o that_o in_o every_o kingdom_n commonwealth_n corporation_n or_o in_o any_o province_n and_o country_n or_o church_n that_o howsoever_o business_n of_o public_a concernment_n belong_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o each_o of_o those_o government_n yet_o the_o manage_n of_o they_o and_o rule_v and_o order_v of_o they_o respective_o belong_v and_o pertain_v only_o to_o those_o in_o authority_n as_o in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o republic_n howsoever_o the_o embasladour_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v send_v into_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n about_o business_n that_o may_v concern_v the_o whole_a country_n yet_o none_o but_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n or_o the_o state_n have_v the_o order_n and_o manage_n of_o the_o business_n and_o the_o people_n and_o subject_n under_o they_o intermeddle_v not_o in_o those_o high_a affair_n for_o they_o be_v arcana_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o appertain_v not_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o every_o corporation_n howsoever_o the_o letter_n or_o mandate_n from_o either_o king_n parliament_n or_o state_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o several_a county_n hundred_o or_o corporation_n or_o city_n yet_o the_o lieutenant_n governor_n sheriff_n mayor_n alderman_n and_o common-councell_n in_o each_o of_o they_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o business_n and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o they_o be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v by_o either_o letter_n or_o mandate_n and_o the_o people_n under_o they_o several_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o what_o they_o order_n and_o command_v according_a to_o the_o several_a exigence_n of_o the_o time_n as_o daily_a experience_n teach_v all_o man_n so_o that_o the_o direct_n of_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o several_a county_n or_o hundred_o or_o corporation_n in_o general_a do_v not_o invest_v all_o the_o people_n with_o power_n or_o join_v they_o in_o commission_n with_o the_o magistrate_n of_o those_o respective_a place_n but_o leave_v the_o transact_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o those_o only_a in_o those_o several_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o arm_v with_o power_n which_o the_o people_n be_v not_o yea_o
or_o swear_v fealty_n to_o any_o king_n who_o be_v own_v by_o the_o people_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o be_v their_o lawful_a king_n as_o appoint_v and_o set_v over_o they_o of_o god_n and_o be_v open_o proclaim_v through_o the_o who_o realm_n to_o be_v their_o king_n though_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v in_o a_o other_o country_n and_o but_o now_o come_v to_o take_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o say_v i_o demand_v whether_o such_o subject_n as_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o swear_v fealty_n unto_o he_o before_o he_o come_v and_o sit_v visible_o upon_o his_o throne_n be_v not_o by_o this_o their_o oath_n become_v that_o king_n subject_n as_o true_o and_o as_o real_o as_o if_o the_o king_n be_v bodily_a present_n i_o demand_v further_o when_o he_o be_v in_o person_n come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o visible_o among_o they_o salute_v and_o entertain_v and_o own_v by_o the_o people_n for_o their_o king_n whether_o or_o no_o those_o subject_n that_o then_o take_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o promise_v by_o that_o their_o oath_n their_o subjection_n unto_o he_o be_v not_o as_o real_o and_o true_o his_o subject_n as_o those_o that_o after_o he_o be_v inaugurate_v and_o go_v into_o one_o of_o his_o other_o kingdom_n take_v then_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o swear_v subjection_n unto_o he_o in_o all_o his_o just_a command_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a skill_v in_o politic_n or_o any_o good_a learning_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o either_o of_o the_o former_a subject_n be_v as_o true_o and_o real_o subject_n unto_o he_o though_o they_o never_o see_v he_o as_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o never_o do_v their_o king_n as_o those_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n when_o he_o be_v go_v in_o triumph_n into_o a_o other_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o great_a officer_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n those_o steward_n secretary_n privy_a counsellor_n &_o ambassador_n of_o his_o royalty_n who_o all_o baptize_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o they_o into_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n and_o messiah_n as_o well_o before_o his_o death_n as_o after_o and_o all_o they_o own_v he_o as_o well_o then_o for_o their_o king_n as_o after_o cry_v hosanna_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n and_o strew_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a luke_n 19_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a reason_n yea_o contradictory_n unto_o itself_o that_o i._o s._n bring_v consider_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n though_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o in_o this_o fond_a error_n of_o i._o s._n be_v my_o brother_n burton_n and_o the_o papist_n who_o think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n before_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n when_o indeed_o for_o substance_n there_o be_v none_o no_o more_o than_o be_v between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n before_o christ_n death_n and_o after_o and_o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v either_o of_o those_o sacrament_n or_o both_o of_o they_o before_o his_o passion_n be_v as_o good_a christian_n as_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o after_o for_o he_o be_v own_v by_o they_o at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n and_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n to_o be_v the_o anoint_a christ_n &_o they_o take_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o any_o king_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o as_o good_a christian_n as_o any_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n into_o christ_n to_o die_v which_o i._o s._n do_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v all_o as_o good_a christian_n as_o any_o now_o baptize_v by_o the_o independent_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o faith_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o truth_n be_v a_o mere_a babble_n and_o a_o contradiction_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o his_o first_o answer_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v as_o good_a christian_n as_o any_o other_o that_o be_v baptize_v after_o christ_n death_n his_o second_o be_v as_o senseless_a which_o be_v this_o to_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o assertion_n of_o john_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 21._o 25._o act._n 18._o 25._o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n say_v he_o but_o there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o who_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v no_o christian_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o his_o answer_n he_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n and_o falsify_v my_o word_n for_o i_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v it_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n for_o the_o scripture_n relate_v that_o christ_n baptize_v not_o at_o all_o john_n 4._o vers_fw-la 2._o i_o say_v indeed_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o out_o of_o the_o 3._o of_o luke_n ver_fw-la 2._o &_o john_n the_o 1._o v._o 33._o where_o john_n himself_o speak_v say_v he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n yea_o one_o of_o those_o place_n quote_v by_o himself_o matth._n 21._o vers_fw-la 25._o sufficient_o declare_v that_o john_n have_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n himself_o who_o prophet_n he_o be_v to_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o before_o christ_n death_n and_o ascension_n baptize_v but_o with_o water_n and_o have_v no_o other_o commission_n but_o that_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n have_v and_o john_n baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n act._n 19_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o the_o very_a apostle_n baptism_n before_o christ_n death_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yea_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o preach_a both_o of_o john_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a apostle_n both_o before_o christ_n death_n and_o after_o as_o we_o may_v see_v act_v 20._o vers_fw-la 21._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o when_o the_o baptism_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n both_o before_o christ_n death_n and_o after_o be_v all_o one_o for_o substance_n and_o all_o into_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v yet_o further_o see_v act_v the_o 8._o 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v no_o error_n in_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v into_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v so_o teach_v i_o and_o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v as_o good_a christian_n and_o believer_n as_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o he_o can_v make_v good_a christian_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o gainsay_v and_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n and_o therefore_o j._n s._n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o deny_v that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n be_v christian_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n for_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pen_v by_o his_o spirit_n assert_v the_o contrary_a and_o for_o that_o text_n that_o he_o cit_v
for_o the_o scripture_n never_o speak_v of_o that_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n and_o moral_a worship_n under_o the_o law_n and_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o admit_v member_n then_o into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o be_v repute_v necessary_a for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o one_o a_o member_n and_o proselyte_n there_o after_o the_o old_a testament_n form_n and_o what_o be_v require_v now_o for_o make_v of_o any_o a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a declare_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n unto_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o be_v all_o account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o that_o and_o in_o token_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o that_o discipline_n he_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v which_o when_o they_o yield_v unto_o and_o take_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n they_o be_v forthwith_o make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n under_o that_o government_n as_o any_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n everywhere_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v sometime_o to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n and_o sometime_o to_o a_o city_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o free_a denizen_n and_o citizen_n where_o so_o ever_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o city_n be_v faithful_o preach_v and_o the_o people_n by_o the_o ambassador_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v in_o and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v that_o be_v if_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o willing_o submit_v unto_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o and_o in_o sign_n of_o this_o their_o obedience_n and_o faith_n receive_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v forthwith_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o any_o reluctation_n and_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n they_o be_v forthwith_o make_v free_a denizen_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o freeman_n of_o this_o city_n and_o have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o as_o any_o other_o and_o may_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n partake_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o city_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o christian_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o now_o in_o all_o corporation_n through_o the_o world_n they_o that_o be_v citizen_n of_o rome_n or_o they_o that_o be_v freeman_n in_o any_o of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v then_o partake_v in_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o may_v abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o any_o place_n and_o traffic_n buy_v and_o purchase_v in_o what_o part_n of_o it_o they_o please_v enjoy_v all_o those_o inmmnity_n that_o any_o than_o do_v and_o so_o likewise_o now_o as_o those_o that_o be_v freeman_n of_o any_o city_n or_o corporation_n do_v in_o their_o several_a precinct_n enjoy_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o each_o of_o they_o and_o may_v set_v up_o in_o any_o parish_n or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o city_n or_o within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o exercise_v all_o their_o several_a trade_n and_o have_v as_o much_o privilege_n for_o their_o so_o do_v as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o citizen_n so_o i_o say_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o city_n which_o be_v his_o church_n every_o one_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o believe_v repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n as_o any_o christian_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o any_o independent_o now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o city_n the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o require_v no_o more_o of_o all_o man_n and_o people_n in_o their_o time_n for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o three_o of_o matth._n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n and_o in_o those_o of_o samaria_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o eunuch_n paul_n lydia_n and_o the_o gaoler_n and_o those_o of_o cornelius_n his_o house_n of_o all_o the_o which_o no_o more_o be_v require_v for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o christian_n but_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v baptise_a by_o which_o they_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o right_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n through_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o may_v partake_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n where_o so_o ever_o they_o come_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o paul_n and_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o all_o church_n in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n as_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n so_o that_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v all_o that_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n or_o of_o any_o people_n to_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o church_n mould_n according_a the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o to_o make_v they_o not_o only_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n but_o of_o any_o church_n in_o particular_a if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o give_v credit_n unto_o now_o when_o all_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n unto_o john_n do_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o church_n mould_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o be_v all_o make_v as_o good_a member_n of_o that_o church_n as_o any_o that_o be_v baptize_v after_o christ_n death_n and_o ascension_n by_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o may_v whensoever_o they_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o any_o other_o place_n where_o christian_n dwell_v partake_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n as_o those_o do_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v scatter_v who_o we_o read_v of_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n and_o church_n and_o they_o preach_v and_o convert_v the_o people_n and_o partake_v and_o communicate_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n among_o they_o without_o any_o gainsaying_n and_o so_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o be_v baptize_v wheresoever_o they_o travel_v or_o dwell_v whether_o in_o france_n or_o germany_n italy_n or_o the_o low_a country_n or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n among_o the_o true_a protestant_n they_o have_v as_o great_a right_n to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n in_o those_o church_n as_o any_o of_o the_o native_n for_o they_o be_v all_o free_a denizen_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o free_a man_n of_o the_o city_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o therefore_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o may_v partake_v in_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n that_o any_o member_n may_v do_v i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o ordinance_n as_o break_v of_o bread_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o in_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o essential_a privilege_n for_o to_o all_o those_o they_o have_v right_a unto_o by_o their_o very_a admission_n into_o the_o church_n by_o their_o baptism_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o live_v a_o godly_a holy_a and_o pious_a life_n unless_o they_o will_v observe_v their_o own_o tradition_n they_o be_v delinquent_n &_o prevaricator_n against_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v no_o way_n set_v
i_o say_v as_o he_o affirm_v and_o whether_o i_o have_v not_o both_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v through_o my_o whole_a book_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v upon_o mature_a examination_n perceive_v that_o i_o have_v good_a authority_n for_o what_o i_o say_v then_o let_v he_o judge_n whether_o or_o no_o m._n knollys_n &_o all_o his_o complice_n that_o thus_o upon_o all_o occasion_n traduce_v i_o be_v not_o a_o generation_n of_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o whether_o both_o mr_n knollys_n and_o all_o his_o confederate_n be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o calumniator_n &_o raylor_n and_o liar_n rather_o than_o saint_n for_o i_o bless_v god_n i_o have_v both_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n for_o all_o that_o i_o say_v and_o i_o speak_v it_o here_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a god_n that_o if_o i_o have_v ever_o see_v the_o least_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n for_o what_o they_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n hold_v about_o their_o church_n i_o will_v rather_o have_v suffer_v any_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n then_o ever_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n against_o their_o way_n much_o less_o have_v write_v against_o it_o but_o find_v it_o not_o only_o a_o novel_a opinion_n but_o heretical_a &_o indeed_o the_o very_a source_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o such_o a_o one_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o speedy_o look_v unto_o will_v not_o only_o bring_v down_o the_o plague_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o nation_n and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o all_o government_n in_o church_n and_o state_n through_o city_n and_o country_n and_o bring_v a_o miserable_a desolation_n and_o utter_a ruin_n upon_o the_o 3_o kingdom_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n prevent_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n i_o say_v it_o again_o and_o no_o other_o put_v i_o upon_o this_o employment_n to_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n and_o in_o this_o course_n i_o be_o now_o in_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a assistance_n i_o will_v persevere_v in_o with_o all_o my_o endeavour_n to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o my_o day_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o reply_v to_o what_o mr_n knollys_n have_v here_o set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n and_o although_o i_o have_v former_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o fond_a cavil_v of_o the_o independent_o concern_v their_o several_a meeting_n together_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o solomon_n porch_n which_o the_o reader_n i_o be_o confident_a will_v say_v be_v satisfactory_a enough_o to_o any_o that_o know_v what_o reason_n be_v yet_o here_o again_o for_o master_n knollys_n far_a satisfaction_n if_o he_o will_v with_o any_o thing_n be_v satisfy_v i_o answer_v as_o follow_v to_o what_o he_o childish_o babble_n against_o this_o argument_n of_o i_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o doctor_n say_v he_o i_o answer_v first_o by_o deny_v the_o assumption_n etc._n etc._n one_o will_v have_v expect_v that_o when_o master_n knollys_n begin_v with_o this_o word_n first_o which_o among_o learned_a and_o rational_a man_n in_o dispute_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o relation_n have_v ever_o reference_n to_o some_o second_o answer_n at_o lest_o if_o not_o a_o three_o and_o four_o that_o he_o have_v have_v some_o second_o and_o three_o reserve_v of_o reason_n at_o least_o to_o have_v fall_v upon_o my_o argument_n with_o this_o i_o say_v all_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v imagine_v and_o yet_o there_o follow_v neither_o a_o second_o three_o or_o four_o answer_n but_o howsoever_o he_o may_v speak_v nonsense_n by_o his_o call_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o independency_n i_o will_v take_v no_o advantage_n against_o he_o for_o that_o i_o will_v examine_v only_o the_o futility_n of_o his_o denial_n which_o he_o call_v a_o reason_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n not_o only_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v a_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n as_o at_o other_o time_n as_o will_v forth_o with_o appear_v for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o i_o do_v not_o in_o express_a word_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n quote_v do_v in_o express_a term_n declare_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v most_o abominable_o false_a and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n as_o we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o see_v for_o shall_v i_o grant_v unto_o master_n knollys_n which_o i_o can_v do_v for_o many_o reason_n set_v down_o in_o my_o forego_n discourse_n that_o when_o there_o be_v but_o three_o thousand_o convert_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v then_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o congregation_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o ordinance_n and_o that_o when_o there_o be_v five_o thousand_o more_o add_v to_o they_o they_o may_v still_o likewise_o all_o meet_v together_o either_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o solomon_n porch_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n i_o say_v shall_v i_o to_o gratify_v master_n knollys_n grant_v he_o all_o this_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o when_o there_o be_v daily_o new_a addition_n upon_o addition_n of_o other_o convert_v and_o believer_n and_o that_o of_o many_o thousand_o that_o then_o they_o can_v still_o do_v the_o same_o but_o i_o can_v grant_v all_o this_o for_o it_o will_v be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o daily_a experience_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o eight_o thousand_o man_n can_v meet_v in_o any_o one_o congregation_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o edification_n yea_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v this_o to_o master_n knollys_n both_o he_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o fraternity_n will_v laugh_v at_o i_o &_o all_o learned_a man_n will_v conclude_v that_o i_o be_v indeed_o a_o mad_a man_n as_o my_o brother_n burton_n speak_v of_o i_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o believer_n and_o convert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v never_o all_o together_o partake_v in_o all_o ordinance_n and_o in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n either_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o solomon_n porch_n for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o either_o baptize_v or_o break_v bread_n in_o either_o of_o they_o neither_o will_v the_o magistrate_n have_v ever_o endure_v or_o suffer_v it_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o be_v the_o discriminate_n and_o seal_v ordinance_n by_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v distinguish_v from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o vnbeleever_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n in_o any_o private_a house_n that_o can_v contain_v such_o a_o multitude_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o ordinance_n to_o edification_n and_o this_o my_o brother_n burton_n accord_v to_o say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n or_o place_n large_a enough_o to_o contain_v they_o all_o and_o the_o very_a scripture_n also_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o point_n in_o many_o place_n yea_o master_n knollys_n assent_v to_o this_o though_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v at_o any_o time_n but_o because_o he_o perhaps_o will_v believe_v himself_o rather_o then_o i_o and_o because_o also_o his_o follower_n and_o scholar_n will_v give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n rather_o than_o to_o any_o reason_n produce_v by_o i_o let_v they_o i_o pray_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o meet_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n to_o wit_v the_o temple_n and_o in_o solomon_n porch_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domatim_fw-la not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la singulas_fw-la domos_fw-la and_o thus_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quotidie_fw-la day_n by_o day_n and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v master_n knollys_n his_o own_o word_n from_o the_o which_o all_o learned_a man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o weakness_n and_o feebleness_n of_o error_n for_o while_o the_o man_n labour_v to_o enervate_v my_o argument_n he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o overthrow_v his_o own_o principle_n and_o confirm_v my_o opinion_n for_o by_o his_o own_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n
remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v nothing_o so_o that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n all_o gift_n be_v nothing_o without_o that_o grace_n of_o love_n and_o saint_n james_n in_o the_o second_o chap._n ver_fw-la 17._o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o relieve_v and_o help_v their_o christian_a brethren_n in_o their_o necessity_n their_o religion_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v for_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a be_v to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n and_o to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n i_o be_o 1._o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o relieve_v their_o brethren_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o and_o love_v of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v they_o all_o the_o evil_a they_o can_v pretend_v they_o what_o they_o will_v they_o be_v no_o saint_n yea_o saint_n john_n also_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v for_o 10._o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manife_n it_o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o &_o slay_v his_o brother_n all_o they_o therefore_o that_o work_n not_o righteousness_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n but_o do_v they_o evil_a and_o slâ—y_a &_o murder_v they_o in_o their_o reputation_n and_o honour_n they_o be_v no_o saint_n but_o such_o be_v the_o ildependents_a notwithstanding_o all_o their_o gift_n as_o all_o their_o practice_n declare_v for_o they_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n against_o their_o neighbour_n in_o persecute_v they_o continual_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o pen_n and_o by_o all_o reproachful_a action_n as_o daily_a experience_n teach_v all_o man_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o bring_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o il_fw-fr dependent_n some_o passage_n of_o their_o uncharitable_a deal_n towards_o myself_o late_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o unjust_a and_o partial_a judge_n they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o upon_o all_o opportunity_n will_v condemn_v any_o presbyterian_a for_o that_o which_o they_o count_v a_o pleasantery_n and_o a_o elegancy_n or_o matter_n of_o mirth_n in_o their_o own_o mouth_n the_o story_n brief_o be_v this_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n be_v in_o question_n before_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n as_o if_o that_o supreme_a tribunal_n have_v want_v either_o judgement_n or_o prudence_n and_o sufficient_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o delinquent_n or_o have_v want_v courage_n or_o resolution_n or_o a_o mind_n to_o execute_v justice_n against_o so_o eminent_a a_o offender_n as_o he_o be_v who_o notwithstanding_o carry_v on_o the_o whole_a business_n with_o such_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n and_o in_o so_o fair_a a_o way_n as_o by_o which_o the_o parliament_n have_v gain_v a_o immortal_a fame_n to_o the_o world_n end_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n those_o of_o the_o il-dependent_a party_n be_v the_o chief_a agent_n of_o all_o those_o tumult_n at_o westminster_n who_o make_v it_o their_o employment_n daily_o to_o run_v thither_o to_o cry_v for_o justice_n against_o the_o earl_n abuse_v he_o though_o then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o authority_n with_o all_o the_o reproachful_a word_n that_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v be_v utter_v as_o all_o the_o stander_n by_o can_v witness_v describe_v he_o from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o gather_v some_o presage_n of_o evil_n that_o shall_v first_o be_v act_v by_o he_o &_o that_o shall_v final_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o evil_a and_o untimely_a end_n and_o this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o theme_n of_o all_o their_o spiteful_a discourse_n concern_v he_o as_o he_o be_v carry_v both_o to_o and_o from_o the_o parliament_n among_o other_o of_o their_o expression_n they_o say_v he_o look_v like_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o toad_n and_o that_o his_o tooth_n stand_v in_o his_o head_n like_o a_o pot-fish_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o rot_v with_o the_o pox_n that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o by_o their_o clamour_n procure_v justice_n against_o he_o yet_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o continue_v long_o for_o say_v they_o he_o will_v fall_v apiece_o he_o be_v so_o rot_a with_o that_o noisome_a disease_n these_o and_o many_o other_o expression_n they_o daily_o and_o open_o utter_v against_o the_o earl_n ever_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o ugly_a man_n that_o ever_o they_o behold_v this_o language_n i_o can_v depose_v i_o learn_v among_o they_o as_o never_o have_v hear_v it_o in_o all_o my_o life_n from_o any_o man_n before_o that_o time_n and_o they_o take_v no_o small_a pleasure_n in_o vent_v these_o word_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o they_o use_v they_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o rhetoric_n and_o it_o be_v think_v neither_o blasphemy_n in_o they_o nor_o a_o lie_n nor_o any_o scurrility_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o then_o of_o that_o fraternity_n so_o severe_a as_o to_o think_v that_o any_o that_o use_v such_o word_n can_v not_o have_v the_o least_o dram_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o but_o upon_o their_o clamour_n and_o through_o their_o exorbitant_a insolence_n against_o he_o i_o be_v one_o day_n at_o westminster_n wait_v for_o his_o pass_v by_o that_o i_o may_v see_v what_o a_o hideous_a creature_n he_o be_v that_o i_o may_v at_o another_o time_n say_v i_o have_v see_v he_o and_o in_o behold_v of_o he_o i_o hear_v their_o uncivil_a and_o revile_v speech_n against_o he_o but_o observe_v nothing_o in_o his_o look_n and_o person_n but_o have_v his_o action_n be_v as_o serviceable_a to_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v destructive_a to_o all_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o to_o himself_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o the_o man_n either_o for_o person_n or_o courtship_n or_o any_o other_o accoutrement_n that_o may_v not_o have_v make_v he_o lovely_a and_o venerable_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o may_v true_o say_v this_o of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v more_o generosity_n in_o his_o look_n then_o half_a the_o ildependents_a that_o ever_o i_o see_v be_v they_o put_v all_o together_o but_o thus_o they_o do_v asperse_v he_o for_o his_o very_a look_n and_o complexion_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o speak_v of_o those_o cavalier_n that_o accompany_v the_o king_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o demand_v the_o five_o member_n of_o all_o the_o which_o they_o say_v they_o look_v like_o so_o many_o devil_n fury_n and_o fiend_n from_o orco_fw-la and_o hell_n it_o sefe_n and_o use_v all_o the_o odious_a expression_n people_n can_v imagine_v to_o set_v they_o forth_o and_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o say_v they_o be_v belly-god_n and_o such_o as_o run_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o another_o to_o get_v preferment_n and_o to_o do_v mischief_n now_o upon_o a_o occasion_n not_o long_o since_o of_o a_o mutinous_a company_n of_o ildependents_a that_o seek_v the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o many_o honourable_a member_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o wicked_a conspiracy_n to_o that_o end_n who_o immaculate_a reputation_n notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o with_o all_o the_o breath_n of_o their_o calumny_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n blast_n i_o say_v upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v cite_v and_o command_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o committee_n of_o examination_n about_o that_o business_n and_o come_v thither_o i_o find_v such_o a_o rabble_n rout_n of_o odd_a fellow_n that_o for_o the_o illnesse_n of_o their_o look_n and_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o complexion_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o behaviour_n i_o never_o see_v the_o like_a or_o any_o man_n that_o be_v there_o that_o i_o talk_v with_o as_o they_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o witness_v they_o be_v so_o rude_a and_o uncivil_a towards_o all_o especial_o towards_o myself_o they_o be_v also_o such_o a_o company_n of_o squanderling_n fellow_n not_o one_o of_o six_o of_o they_o have_v a_o cloak_n to_o his_o back_n as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v only_o to_o make_v a_o tumult_n or_o a_o uproar_n and_o therefore_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o impediment_n that_o may_v
have_v hinder_v their_o activity_n as_o those_o that_o stone_a stephen_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o nimble_a leave_v their_o garment_n in_o other_o man_n keep_n when_o i_o see_v so_o â—ude_a a_o company_n and_o hear_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v of_o all_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o have_v combine_v themselves_o together_o by_o swear_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o many_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o that_o their_o business_n may_v go_v on_o the_o better_a and_o with_o the_o great_a success_n that_o while_o some_o of_o they_o be_v there_o act_v of_o their_o part_n in_o a_o disorderly_a and_o tumultuous_a manner_n other_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o city_n at_o a_o private_a humiliation_n a_o special_a day_n be_v set_v a_o part_n to_o seek_v god_n as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o may_v have_v justice_n do_v against_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o parliament_n that_o be_v not_o favourer_n of_o the_o ildependents_a as_o jezabell_n cause_v the_o elder_n of_o jezreell_a to_o call_v a_o fast_a when_o she_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o poor_a innocent_a naboth_n this_o that_o i_o now_o say_v be_v relate_v unto_o i_o by_o one_o of_o that_o company_n that_o not_o long_o after_o go_v out_o of_o the_o room_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n i_o know_v among_o they_o all_o but_o i_o not_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o concourse_n of_o uncivil_a people_n demand_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o three_o part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v up_o for_o the_o whole_a city_n will_v appear_v there_o in_o that_o business_n the_o day_n follow_v to_o demand_v justice_n against_o such_o and_o such_o as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n but_o that_o now_o they_o be_v seek_v god_n and_o in_o private_a fast_n and_o that_o some_o be_v assemble_v in_o such_o a_o man_n house_n name_v the_o party_n in_o this_o formal_a manner_n thing_n be_v relate_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n know_v all_o which_o proceed_n i_o suppose_v be_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o their_o neighbour_n now_o when_o i_o have_v well_o view_v and_o consider_v all_o these_o man_n and_o see_v their_o complexion_n â—arre_o worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n and_o behold_v all_o their_o behaviour_n and_o see_v their_o incivility_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o towards_o myself_o who_o they_o causeless_o revile_v say_v that_o they_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o hang_v not_o long_o since_o and_o that_o i_o have_v live_v on_o their_o alm_n and_o that_o they_o have_v pray_v for_o my_o deliverance_n out_o of_o my_o trouble_n and_o that_o now_o i_o be_v come_v home_o with_o a_o vengeance_n unto_o they_o for_o i_o be_v turn_v a_o apostate_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n pray_v for_o i_o and_o many_o other_o revile_v speech_n they_o use_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o honourable_a gentleman_n as_o they_o can_v all_o witness_n and_o that_o without_o give_v they_o any_o occasion_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n as_o the_o stander_n by_o be_v ready_a to_o depose_v i_o say_v i_o see_v this_o their_o disorderly_a behaviour_n and_o withal_o hear_v they_o with_o open_a mouth_n traduce_v the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o accuse_v they_o all_o of_o injustice_n affirm_v that_o their_o proceed_n be_v as_o tyrannical_a as_o those_o of_o strafford_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o not_o only_o say_v it_o but_o print_v it_o in_o a_o pamphlet_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v most_o shameful_o and_o false_o belie_v i_o as_o the_o whole_a parliament_n know_v in_o all_o which_o they_o do_v evil_a to_o their_o neighbour_n i_o in_o reply_v to_o that_o pamphlet_n in_o my_o just_a defence_n think_v it_o a_o abuse_n of_o gravity_n to_o use_v it_o upon_o such_o whible_a fellow_n and_o choose_v rather_o by_o way_n of_o merriment_n to_o answer_v they_o then_o serious_o to_o spend_v time_n about_o they_o and_o therefore_o call_v to_o mind_n some_o of_o their_o own_o expression_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n as_o that_o he_o have_v get_v a_o blow_n with_o a_o french_a coulstaffe_n and_o that_o he_o look_v like_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o toad_n and_o remember_v also_o what_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o cavalier_n that_o come_v with_o the_o king_n to_o the_o parliament_n that_o they_o look_v like_o so_o many_o fury_n and_o fiend_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o recollect_v withal_o what_o they_o have_v often_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o that_o they_o run_v from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o a_o other_o to_o get_v church_n preferment_n and_o regard_v nothing_o but_o their_o belly_n and_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o enslave_v of_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o gentry_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o tyrannical_o domineer_v over_o all_o the_o people_n and_o how_o they_o have_v pollute_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o heathenish_a and_o antichristian_a defilement_n and_o abomination_n and_o remember_v also_o many_o of_o martin_n expression_n against_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o blasphemous_a pamphlet_n as_o that_o of_o the_o arraignment_n of_o mr._n persecution_n and_o his_o echo_n and_o his_o hue_n and_o cry_n the_o which_o book_n be_v entertain_v among_o all_o the_o independent_o and_o read_v with_o great_a delight_n they_o make_v themselves_o upon_o all_o occasion_n merry_a with_o they_o and_o especial_o with_o those_o expression_n wherein_o he_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o master_n simon_n synod_n with_o great_a ironteeth_n and_o such_o luxuriant_a tusk_n as_o one_o may_v pick_v they_o with_o a_o rowling-pin_n and_o i_o say_v i_o call_v to_o my_o remembrance_n all_o these_o their_o expression_n in_o which_o they_o great_o delight_v and_o please_v themselves_o when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o presbytery_n and_o study_v to_o make_v they_o all_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o all_o which_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o their_o neighbour_n think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o of_o their_o own_o rhetoric_n which_o i_o do_v purposely_o to_o find_v out_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o cattle_n and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v the_o partiality_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o indeed_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o unstable_a man_n in_o general_a who_o be_v win_v with_o a_o apple_n and_o lose_v with_o a_o nut_n and_o will_v praise_v and_o dispraise_n they_o know_v not_o for_o what_o and_o one_o day_n commend_v that_o in_o themselves_o which_o a_o other_o day_n they_o will_v condemn_v in_o any_o of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o at_o one_o time_n extol_v a_o man_n for_o that_o which_o upon_o a_o other_o occasion_n they_o will_v censure_v he_o for_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o aggravation_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o with_o what_o disguise_a aspect_n and_o hideous_a look_n and_o odd_a complexion_n they_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o room_n about_o the_o committee_n and_o how_o they_o grin_v at_o i_o with_o their_o tooth_n make_v i_o in_o the_o description_n of_o they_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n that_o they_o have_v former_o do_v of_o strafford_n and_o the_o cavalier_n and_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o both_o in_o their_o countenance_n and_o action_n they_o parallel_v they_o and_o say_v they_o look_v like_o so_o many_o fury_n and_o like_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o toad_n and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v get_v a_o blow_n with_o a_o french_a coulstaffe_n and_o that_o one_o may_v pick_v some_o of_o their_o tooth_n with_o a_o bedstaff_n all_o which_o be_v their_o own_o expression_n and_o as_o they_o accuse_v the_o presbyter_n for_o belly_n god_n so_o they_o also_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o good_a cheer_n and_o that_o as_o the_o presbyter_n have_v with_o their_o superstition_n pollute_v the_o church_n so_o they_o do_v pollute_v they_o with_o their_o scummer_n and_o piss_v in_o they_o and_o that_o as_o they_o seek_v to_o enslave_v the_o gentry_n and_o nobility_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o the_o independets_n if_o they_o can_v but_o once_o attain_v the_o mastery_n will_v do_v no_o less_o and_o for_o this_o my_o so_o speak_v i_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o language_n and_o dialect_n have_v often_o hear_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o gentry_n and_o nobility_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o greatness_n
character_n be_v evident_o visible_a and_o apparent_a and_o those_o that_o either_o countenance_n vile_a person_n and_o honour_v not_o such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n or_o break_v their_o vow_n promise_n and_o covenant_n with_o either_o god_n or_o man_n they_o in_o god_n repute_n be_v not_o saint_n indeed_o pretend_v they_o what_o they_o will_v but_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o such_o as_o bring_v down_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v for_o as_o solomon_n say_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o city_n be_v save_v so_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v overthrow_v prov._n 11._o for_o 11._o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o city_n and_o country_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n the_o second_o of_o timothy_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o this_o know_v also_o say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n covenant-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitorous_a heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o from_o such_o turn_n away_o for_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o creep_v into_o widow_n house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n lead_v away_o with_o divers_a lust_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o word_n brief_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o perilousnesse_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n say_v not_o that_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o war_n or_o pestilence_n or_o famine_n or_o earthquake_n or_o inundation_n or_o murder_n slaughter_n and_o robbery_n or_o for_o any_o such_o calamity_n the_o lastdaye_n and_o time_n shall_v be_v perilous_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v perilous_a time_n say_v he_o for_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o covenant-breaker_n false_a accuser_n covetous_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o self-love_n covetousness_n false_a accusation_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o covenant-breaking_a etc._n etc._n be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v time_n perilous_a and_o bring_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o city_n and_o place_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v practiser_n of_o these_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v forewarn_v all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n command_v all_o the_o true_a saint_n indeed_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o man_n and_o in_o express_a word_n say_v from_o such_o turn_n away_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o for_o all_o covenant-breaker_n and_o false_a accuser_n and_o such_o as_o countenance_v vile_a person_n and_o honour_v not_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o such_o as_o keep_v not_o their_o word_n and_o promise_n with_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o peril_n and_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o be_v not_o saint_n indeed_o but_o aught_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o avoid_v according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 4._o for_o 14_o 15._o enter_v not_o say_v he_o into_o the_o path_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a man_n avoid_v it_o pass_v not_o by_o it_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o pass_v away_o here_o we_o see_v the_o wise_a man_n as_o if_o he_o can_v never_o have_v give_v caution_n enough_o to_o all_o his_o scholar_n by_o many_o reduplication_n of_o his_o word_n give_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o strict_a charge_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o company_n with_o such_o man_n and_o that_o for_o the_o many_o reason_n set_v down_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o this_o reason_n specify_v by_o saint_n paul_n may_v suffice_v who_o say_v that_o all_o covenant-breaker_n and_o false_a accuser_n and_o self-seekers_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o perilous_a time_n and_o so_o be_v all_o such_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v not_o contemn_v and_o who_o honour_v not_o such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o who_o keep_v not_o their_o covenant_n and_o promise_v for_o all_o such_o be_v no_o saint_n in_o god_n esteem_n and_o therefore_o a_o wicked_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o such_o as_o make_v the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v perilous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o therefore_o ought_v by_o all_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o godly_a to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v now_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o independent_o be_v such_o as_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v not_o contemn_v and_o such_o as_o honour_v not_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o such_o as_o keep_v not_o their_o word_n and_o promise_n neither_o with_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o be_v notorious_a covenant-breaker_n or_o assenter_n to_o all_o such_o person_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o saint_n indeed_o for_o the_o character_n of_o the_o true_a saint_n be_v to_o contemn_v a_o vile_a person_n &_o to_o honour_v those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o vow_n and_o promise_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n for_o not_o only_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o describe_v the_o true_a saint_n but_o saint_n john_n also_o say_v by_o this_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v saint_n if_o they_o love_v the_o brethren_n by_o this_o say_v christ_n you_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v my_o disciple_n that_o be_v saint_n indeed_o if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o i_o shall_v therefore_o demand_v of_o any_o well_o ground_a christian_a whether_o they_o believe_v that_o those_o that_o run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o join_v with_o any_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o seek_v their_o advancement_n &_o that_o to_o place_n of_o the_o great_a trust_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o such_o as_o they_o daily_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v godly_a and_o true_o religious_a and_o will_v run_v from_o committee_n to_o committee_n to_o do_v the_o most_o wicked_a and_o vile_a man_n and_o know_a malignant_n any_o courtesy_n and_o will_v both_o in_o word_n countenance_n and_o deed_n favour_n and_o honour_v they_o i_o demand_v i_o say_v whether_o they_o think_v that_o in_o such_o man_n eye_n as_o will_v do_v all_o these_o office_n to_o wicked_a person_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o any_o of_o their_o godly_a brethren_n and_o that_o will_v at_o any_o time_n join_v with_o any_o such_o against_o either_o the_o godly_a and_o painful_a minister_n or_o their_o presbyterian_a brethren_n to_o defame_v they_o or_o do_v they_o any_o mischief_n or_o to_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o place_n and_o livelyhood_n or_o for_o the_o hinder_v of_o their_o preferment_n yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o for_o the_o hinder_v of_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n i_o demand_v i_o say_v of_o any_o true_o godly_a christian_a whether_o they_o think_v that_o in_o any_o such_o man_n eye_n as_o do_v all_o these_o office_n and_o courtesy_n to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v when_o he_o daily_o see_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o honour_v they_o and_o prefer_v they_o before_o such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o most_o assure_a he_o will_v conclude_v and_o affirm_v that_o in_o their_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v not_o contemn_v now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o independent_o i_o undertake_v upon_o my_o life_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o vile_a person_n nor_o the_o wicked_a wretch_n that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o to_o do_v any_o of_o their_o presbyterian_a brethren_n a_o mischief_n &_o that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o in_o false_o belie_v their_o brethren_n yea_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o when_o the_o independent_o have_v be_v demand_v by_o some_o godly_a and_o orthodox_n minister_n why_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o public_a assembly_n see_v there_o be_v now_o no_o ceremony_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o and_o they_o have_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n that_o their_o congregation_n be_v mix_v that_o tagg_n rag_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o who_o they_o can_v not_o join_v whereupon_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v remove_v this_o scandal_n and_o offence_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n so_o to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o they_o may_v manifest_v unto_o
all_o man_n they_o be_v worthy_a communicant_n otherwise_o profess_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o administer_v the_o communion_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o some_o month_n abstain_v from_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o use_v all_o their_o best_a endeavour_n in_o that_o interim_n by_o their_o faithful_a and_o painful_a preach_v and_o exhortation_n to_o fit_v all_o man_n for_o the_o better_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v gratify_v their_o tender_a conscience_n i_o say_v in_o this_o interim_n of_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o independent_o who_o those_o godly_a minister_n have_v such_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v go_v unto_o these_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o the_o minister_n except_v against_o for_o their_o conversation_n as_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a and_o join_v with_o they_o against_o their_o minister_n say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o give_v tithe_n and_o maintenance_n to_o such_o minister_n as_o shall_v thus_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o to_o deny_v you_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n sure_o be_v i_o in_o your_o condition_n &_o be_v i_o a_o member_n of_o your_o congregation_n i_o will_v never_o own_v such_o a_o man_n for_o my_o minister_n nor_o never_o give_v any_o allowance_n to_o any_o such_o as_o will_v not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o i_o by_o which_o practice_n of_o they_o they_o have_v make_v those_o painful_a minister_n so_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n by_o join_v with_o those_o wicked_a varlet_n as_o they_o have_v not_o only_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o livelyhood_n and_o maintenance_n but_o so_o persecute_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n and_o evil_a language_n as_o they_o have_v force_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o place_n and_o to_o wander_v about_o the_o world_n to_o get_v themselves_o a_o poor_a live_n for_o the_o supportation_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o distress_a family_n by_o all_o which_o proceed_n if_o the_o independent_o do_v not_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o countenance_v a_o vile_a person_n and_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n i_o know_v not_o what_o ever_o any_o man_n do_v to_o deserve_v those_o character_n by_o all_o which_o they_o proclaim_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o true_a saint_n if_o the_o lord_n himself_o know_v how_o to_o describe_v saint_n indeed_o this_o that_o i_o have_v here_o relate_v i_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o such_o witness_n as_o against_o who_o there_o can_v be_v bring_v no_o just_a exception_n and_o that_o all_o the_o independent_o be_v notorious_a covenant-breaker_n or_o assenter_n unto_o such_o as_o violate_v their_o oath_n and_o promise_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n all_o the_o kingdom_n can_v witness_v for_o i_o especial_o those_o minister_n of_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n with_o who_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n have_v break_v all_o promise_n and_o solemn_a agreement_n not_o once_o but_o many_o time_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o needless_a work_n to_o expatiate_v any_o further_a in_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v no_o saint_n indeed_o when_o they_o manifest_v by_o all_o their_o practice_n that_o they_o neither_o walk_v upright_o nor_o work_v righteousness_n nor_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o when_o they_o backbite_v their_o neighbour_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o do_v evil_a unto_o they_o and_o receive_v a_o reproach_n against_o their_o neighbour_n and_o countenance_n vile_a person_n and_o honour_v not_o such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o keep_v not_o their_o promise_n either_o with_o god_n or_o man_n by_o all_o which_o they_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o saint_n indeed_o when_o all_o these_o character_n be_v the_o badge_n only_o of_o wicked_a man_n to_o do_v contrary_a to_o that_o description_n of_o true_a saint_n now_o when_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n consist_v of_o such_o member_n as_o these_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v mix_v assembly_n as_o not_o consist_v of_o visible_a saint_n &_o therefore_o ought_v just_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o and_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o in_o holy_a thing_n and_o that_o from_o their_o own_o principle_n for_o they_o pretend_v they_o separate_v from_o our_o assembly_n only_o because_o they_o be_v mix_v of_o tagg_n rag_n and_o such_o saint_n as_o job_n will_v not_o set_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o his_o flock_n many_o other_o argument_n also_o may_v i_o here_o bring_v against_o both_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n to_o prove_v they_o no_o visible_a saint_n and_o that_o not_o from_o any_o private_a information_n or_o clandestine_v practice_n but_o for_o open_a delinquency_n and_o scandalous_a walk_n and_o that_o in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o such_o personage_n as_o against_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a exception_n but_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o business_n let_v i_o say_v that_o which_o a_o learned_a man_n once_o utter_v read_v christ_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n either_o this_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o man_n now_o live_v be_v no_o christian_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o may_v true_o say_v of_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n that_o either_o this_o description_n of_o the_o true_a saint_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o if_o it_o be_v those_o of_o the_o independent_a assembly_n be_v no_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o they_o and_o the_o description_n of_o those_o saint_n there_o specify_v as_o all_o their_o practice_n sufficient_o and_o apparent_o declare_v and_o now_o the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o my_o minor_a proposition_n remain_v only_o to_o be_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o independent_o and_o all_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n despise_v their_o christian_a brethren_n and_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o they_o which_o be_v so_o apparent_o true_a as_o beside_o their_o word_n and_o pamphlet_n in_o all_o which_o they_o protest_v against_o we_o as_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o a_o antichristian_a brood_n their_o daily_a practice_n declare_v it_o who_o have_v mould_v themselves_o into_o innumerable_a suck_a congregation_n which_o they_o term_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o have_v separate_v from_o our_o aslembly_n as_o from_o so_o many_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n for_o this_o be_v their_o language_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o needless_a spend_v of_o time_n to_o use_v any_o argument_n to_o evince_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n &_o which_o the_o independent_o themselves_o avouch_v have_v therefore_o thus_o prove_v all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o my_o minor_a proposition_n the_o major_a be_v undeniable_a the_o conclusion_n will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n be_v not_o true_a church_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n as_o not_o consist_v of_o all_o visible_a saint_n but_o be_v mix_v congregation_n and_o therefore_o by_o true_o godly_a people_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o in_o holy_a thing_n and_o that_o from_o their_o own_o principle_n so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v apparent_o evident_a to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n from_o that_o i_o have_v former_o speak_v &_o from_o my_o brother_n burtons_n word_n and_o from_o their_o own_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n be_v true_a form_v church_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n if_o my_o brother_n burtons_n and_z 1._o s._n his_o word_n and_o their_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o very_a church_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n as_o not_o come_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o definition_n be_v no_o right_n constitute_v church_n as_o not_o consist_v of_o all_o visible_a saint_n &_o communicate_v in_o all_o ordinance_n and_o which_o be_v more_o that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v right_o form_v church_n they_o must_v all_o be_v dependent_a all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v from_o all_o the_o forego_n discourse_n to_o any_o intelligible_a &_o impartial_a reader_n in_o the_o which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o large_a that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o may_v undeceive_v the_o poor_a delude_a people_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o as_o the_o independent_o do_v not_o of_o those_o multitude_n baptize_v by_o john_n &_o christ_n disciple_n as_o form_v into_o a_o church_n or_o church_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n for_o the_o first_o form_v
person_n the_o three_o essential_a part_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o any_o state_n be_v this_o to_o make_v war_n and_o peace_n at_o pleasure_n either_o foreign_a or_o domestical_a upon_o any_o just_a occasion_n and_o to_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o militia_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o those_o only_a in_o who_o hand_n this_o authority_n lie_v they_o be_v repute_v and_o indeed_o be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n in_o that_o state_n the_o four_o essential_a property_n of_o superlative_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o government_n or_o state_n be_v this_o to_o have_v a_o court_n of_o ultimate_a resort_n to_o the_o which_o all_o man_n may_v fly_v for_o relief_n and_o to_o the_o which_o all_o appeal_v by_o all_o person_n from_o all_o part_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o from_o all_o inferior_a court_n be_v make_v upon_o any_o unjustice_n do_v they_o there_o or_o upon_o any_o pressure_n or_o grievance_n by_o any_o one_o in_o authority_n and_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o end_n and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n and_o difference_n or_o to_o redress_v all_o abuse_n and_o to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v so_o that_o in_o who_o hand_n soever_o this_o authority_n reside_v they_o only_o be_v say_v to_o exercise_v the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a governor_n and_o moderator_n in_o that_o state_n the_o five_o and_o last_o paâ—t_n of_o supreme_a authority_n in_o any_o state_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o press_v and_o stamp_v money_n and_o coin_n and_o set_v the_o valution_n upon_o they_o or_o any_o other_o money_n that_o be_v currant_n in_o their_o country_n or_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o those_o state_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o have_v the_o exchequer_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o they_o and_o to_o who_o all_o the_o tribute_n subsidy_n assessment_n custom_n benevolence_n and_o collection_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o common_a relief_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n or_o state_n be_v send_v and_o who_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o wisdom_n in_o those_o man_n hand_n i_o say_v that_o this_o power_n â—esideth_v of_o dispose_v the_o treasury_n or_o revenue_n they_o and_o they_o only_o be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o ruler_n in_o that_o state_n as_o at_o this_o day_n it_o reside_v with_o all_o the_o former_a essential_a property_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n that_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o all_o which_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o all_o sovereign_a power_n reside_v in_o they_o only_o and_o be_v sole_o exercise_v and_o manage_v by_o they_o so_o that_o if_o master_n knollys_n shall_v say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n lie_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n that_o great_a court_n because_o the_o contribution_n collection_n and_o excise_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v now_o at_o their_o dispose_n i_o believe_v the_o great_a council_n will_v teach_v he_o a_o little_a more_o wit_n and_o all_o those_o his_o brethren_n that_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o his_o argumentation_n a_o little_a better_a manner_n now_o if_o we_o will_v compare_v thing_n together_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o can_v prove_v the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o all_o secular_a government_n to_o be_v in_o those_o man_n hand_n which_o exercise_v it_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a officer_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n in_o it_o that_o the_o government_n and_o sovereign_a power_n in_o that_o church_n lie_v in_o their_o hand_n only_o so_o that_o it_o will_v then_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o my_o argument_n will_v for_o ever_o stand_v good_a against_o master_n knolly_n fond_a cavil_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o these_o two_o truth_n viz._n that_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o other_o church_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n in_o those_o church_n and_o that_o from_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o alm_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o because_o they_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o say_v will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n necessary_o follow_v the_o second_o truth_n that_o will_v result_v out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n govern_v and_o rule_v that_o church_n by_o a_o common-council_n and_o presbytery_n both_o which_o master_n knollys_n vain_o deny_v will_v follow_v from_o my_o argument_n but_o for_o the_o far_a elucidation_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n i_o will_v brief_o run_v over_o the_o essential_a property_n and_o part_n of_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o that_o church_n and_o show_v that_o they_o reside_v only_o and_o sole_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n hand_n who_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o the_o people_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o for_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n the_o legislative_a power_n it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o commit_v only_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbytery_n of_o that_o church_n as_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n matth._n 16._o and_o matth._n 18._o for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chapter_n the_o 2._o verse_n 2._o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o act_v the_o 1._o vers_fw-la 2._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n for_o the_o time_n that_o he_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o their_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o john_n 14._o verse_n 26._o and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n he_o call_v his_o apostle_n his_o friend_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o father_n verse_n 15._o and_o he_o promise_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v bring_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o their_o memory_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o the_o 26._o verse_n christ_n say_v when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o from_o all_o which_o place_n and_o from_o the_o 28._o of_o matth._n verse_n 18_o 19_o 20._o mark_n the_o 16._o verse_n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o john_n the_o 20._o verse_n 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v it_o be_v apparent_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o legislative_a power_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o preach_v or_o write_v that_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v all_o the_o statute_n and_o law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o which_o all_o christ_n subject_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o govern_v the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v power_n also_o to_o abrogate_v old_a law_n and_o to_o enact_v and_o establish_v new_a one_o as_o we_o may_v see_v act._n 15._o and_o act._n 16._o yea_o they_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o which_o we_o have_v one_o example_n in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n act._n 5._o yea_o they_o raise_v the_o dead_a cure_v the_o lame_a and_o heal_v the_o sick_a with_o their_o very_a shadow_n and_o all_o this_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o ratify_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o to_o show_v they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n withal_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o erect_v new_a office_n and_o create_v new_a officer_n not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o all_o the_o church_n as_o that_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o
and_o the_o doctor_n may_v as_o well_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o brethren_n even_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o thus_o master_n knollys_n dispute_v not_o only_o against_o all_o sound_a divinity_n but_o against_o all_o reason_n while_o he_o will_v make_v all_o the_o people_n to_o have_v equal_a suffrage_n and_o voice_n or_o vote_n with_o the_o elder_n in_o that_o council_n and_o therefore_o master_n knollys_n shall_v never_o be_v my_o master_n who_o have_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n concern_v government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n or_o have_v he_o ever_o read_v any_o thing_n concern_v counsel_n in_o either_o he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o argue_v for_o counsel_n in_o all_o government_n consist_v of_o peculiar_a and_o select_a man_n who_o for_o their_o gravity_n wisdom_n learning_n and_o their_o inveterate_a experience_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o and_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o who_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o country_n wherein_o they_o live_v be_v commit_v so_o that_o the_o ordinary_a people_n be_v not_o to_o intrude_v or_o intermeddle_v in_o those_o affair_n who_o place_n it_o be_v only_o to_o obey_v and_o to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o their_o ordinance_n and_o they_o that_o will_v go_v about_o or_o endeavour_v to_o change_v this_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o will_v speedy_o bring_v confusion_n upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o by_o such_o man_n only_o as_o upon_o who_o shoulder_n god_n have_v lay_v that_o government_n and_o into_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n those_o ensign_n of_o authority_n now_o when_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n have_v give_v the_o key_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o presbyter_n only_o and_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o only_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o affair_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o calling_n and_o place_n it_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o prime_a man_n in_o authority_n in_o they_o for_o the_o roll_a and_o govern_v of_o they_o and_o the_o people_n be_v only_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o their_o ordinance_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o have_v their_o voice_n or_o vote_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n as_o have_v be_v often_o prove_v and_o therefore_o master_n knollys_n in_o say_v that_o the_o brethren_n even_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o multitude_n how_o many_o soever_o the_o doctor_n can_v make_v of_o they_o be_v present_a as_o well_o as_o the_o presbyter_n and_o have_v their_o voice_n there_o be_v altogether_o mistake_v in_o his_o commentary_n exposition_n for_o he_o by_o brethren_n understand_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believert_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n then_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o so_o his_o word_n do_v import_v be_v present_a in_o that_o council_n speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n can_v not_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o any_o one_o place_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o many_o ten_o thousand_o that_o be_v there_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v come_v together_o in_o one_o synod_n or_o council_n and_o beside_o the_o impossibility_n of_o it_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o member_n of_o synod_n and_o such_o as_o have_v their_o voice_n there_o be_v presbyter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v send_v commissioner_n and_o delegated_a out_o of_o the_o several_a presbytery_n to_o those_o counsel_n for_o the_o right_a order_n and_o well_o manage_v of_o the_o government_n in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v their_o call_n and_o for_o the_o other_o people_n as_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n master_n of_o family_n wife_n child_n and_o servant_n they_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o call_n and_o statiou_n god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o 1_o cor._n 7._o and_o all_o under_o authority_n be_v therein_o to_o abide_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o follow_v their_o particular_a negotiation_n and_o affair_n yield_v obedience_n in_o their_o several_a place_n to_o those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o and_o woman_n especial_o by_o a_o statute_n law_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 14._o be_v enjoin_v silence_n in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o be_v command_v if_o they_o have_v any_o doubt_n to_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o vote_n it_o in_o synod_n neither_o be_v woman_n ever_o that_o i_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o before_o such_o teacher_n as_o master_n knollys_n and_o his_o fraternity_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n permit_v to_o have_v their_o voice_n in_o the_o church_n and_o synod_n which_o when_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n then_o assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v any_o woman_n to_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o their_o face_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v with_o good_a authority_n out_o of_o god_n word_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o woman_n in_o that_o synod_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o synod_n consist_v of_o brethren_n and_o not_o sister_n who_o have_v never_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o they_o or_o any_o voice_n there_o as_o mr_n knollys_n vain_o asserâ—eth_v and_o therefore_o for_o woman_n they_o be_v not_o there_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a multitude_n how_o many_o soever_o the_o doctor_n can_v make_v they_o when_o the_o sister_n be_v exempt_v there_o be_v none_o but_o brethren_n beside_o it_o be_v against_o another_o statute_n law_n from_o heaven_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o roman_n ver_fw-la 1._o that_o weak_a brethren_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o doubtful_a disputation_n who_o say_v for_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v but_o not_o unto_o doubtful_a disputation_n or_o ambiguity_n of_o dispute_n for_o they_o be_v not_o well_o settle_v and_o ground_v in_o religion_n will_v have_v either_o be_v more_o embitter_v against_o one_o another_o or_o fill_v more_o full_a of_o scruple_n then_o resolve_v as_o daily_a experience_n teach_v all_o man_n who_o see_v what_o a_o confusion_n such_o paltry_a fellow_n as_o master_n knollys_n be_v have_v already_o bring_v inâ—o_o the_o world_n by_o admit_v their_o weak_a brethren_n to_o their_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o vain_a jangle_n uâ—on_v all_o occasion_n neither_o will_v i_o ever_o believe_v for_o my_o part_n that_o the_o apostle_n â—ould_v be_v transgressor_n of_o their_o own_o law_n and_o teach_v one_o thing_n and_o practice_n the_o contrary_a now_o when_o saint_n paul_n have_v make_v that_o law_n that_o the_o weak_a brethren_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o doubtful_a disputation_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n will_v have_v admit_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n among_o the_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o weak_a brethren_n into_o the_o synoâ—_n to_o those_o dispute_n and_o so_o have_v violate_v this_o law_n and_o statute_n from_o heaven_n especial_o can_v any_o rational_a man_n believe_v this_o when_o they_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o christian_a liberty_n for_o this_o will_v have_v tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o will_v have_v put_v the_o people_n in_o a_o uproar_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o very_o good_a reason_n for_o if_o many_o year_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o they_o their_o christian_a liberty_n they_o remain_v still_o so_o zealous_a for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n that_o they_o out_o of_o a_o distemper_a zeal_n will_v have_v destroy_v paul_n and_o only_o because_o they_o hear_v that_o hâ—_n teach_v the_o gentile_n not_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n how_o will_v all_o those_o weak_a brethren_n have_v be_v enrage_v against_o all_o the_o apostle_n
his_o throne_n all_o such_o as_o these_o be_v i_o say_v make_v christ_n a_o pagent_n king_n and_o salute_v he_o with_o hail_n master_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o usurp_v some_o of_o their_o own_o rhetoric_n and_o learned_a elequence_n but_o indeed_o they_o disthrone_v he_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o disthrone_v a_o king_n if_o write_v of_o warn_v piece_n and_o pamphlet_n against_o king_n service_n and_z kings-honour_n be_v not_o and_o what_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o to_o disthrone_v a_o king_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v all_o act_n of_o government_n in_o the_o people_n name_n and_o to_o send_v out_o all_o their_o warrant_n and_o mandate_n in_o the_o people_n name_n and_o to_o command_v all_o their_o officer_n to_o manage_v all_o their_o employment_n in_o the_o people_n name_n never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o king_n in_o a_o public_a act_n of_o government_n be_v not_o all_o these_o action_n and_o passage_n to_o any_o rational_a creature_n a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o the_o king_n in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v either_o absolute_o disthron_v or_o be_v but_o a_o king_n to_o they_o in_o ludibry_a as_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o all_o understand_a man_n will_v so_o conclude_v now_o when_o in_o all_o the_o new_a congregation_n those_o new_a gather_a church_n the_o ildependents_n there_o have_v such_o among_o they_o that_o write_v book_n and_o that_o with_o their_o approbation_n against_o jesu-worship_n that_o be_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o when_o every_o day_n in_o all_o their_o particular_a church_n they_o exercise_v all_o the_o act_n of_o government_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o church_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n the_o king_n name_n and_o that_o against_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o affirm_v and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v ever_o to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o all_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o rob_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n but_o a_o blasphemous_a and_o more_o than_o a_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o derogate_a from_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o royalty_n yea_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o plain_a disthron_v of_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o it_o which_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o the_o high_a point_n of_o contumacy_n rebellion_n and_o blasphemy_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o know_v not_o what_o either_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o blasphemy_n for_o when_o i_o learn_v divinity_n i_o be_v teach_v that_o blasphemy_n consist_v in_o this_o either_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o majesty_n &_o divine_a nature_n or_o to_o detract_v from_o he_o that_o that_o peculiar_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o essence_n person_n or_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o to_o give_v the_o honour_n proper_o and_o peculiar_o due_a to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o any_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n to_o any_o creature_n or_o malicious_o or_o wicked_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n his_o essence_n attribute_n word_n work_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o do_v or_o act_v any_o thing_n obstinate_o and_o wilful_o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n when_o i_o study_v divinity_n be_v think_v blasphemy_n and_o worthy_a of_o severe_a punishment_n and_o those_o that_o perpetrate_v any_o of_o those_o crime_n be_v repute_v unworthy_a to_o live_v and_o proclaim_v blasphemer_n and_o man_n unsufferable_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o such_o kind_n of_o creature_n in_o our_o new_a gather_a church_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v call_v blasphemy_n and_o that_o rob_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o write_v against_o jesu-worship_n &_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a trinity_n etc._n etc._n and_o disthrone_v christ_n in_o their_o new_a congregation_n while_o they_o cry_v hail_n master_n exercise_v all_o act_n of_o government_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o many_o more_o intolerable_a insolence_n they_o daily_o commit_v against_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o all_o these_o notwithstanding_o be_v count_v saint_n that_o commit_v these_o vice_n and_o malifice_n and_o great_a book_n be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o all_o these_o wicked_a blasphemous_a wretch_n and_o both_o their_o error_n and_o their_o person_n be_v countenance_v and_o that_o by_o their_o great_a rabbye_n and_o champion_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v in_o god_n dialect_n and_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n both_o old_a and_o new_a count_v abominable_a creature_n and_o man_n unholy_a and_o displease_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o actor_n and_o abetter_n and_o countenancer_n of_o all_o such_o blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n be_v think_v equal_o guilty_a and_o great_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_o evident_a out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o yet_o these_o great_a evil_n be_v count_v but_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n among_o our_o independent_a master_n now_o than_o i_o say_v when_o the_o illdefendents_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o these_o crime_n as_o partly_o act_v they_o partly_o tolerate_v such_o as_o be_v both_o actor_n and_o abetter_n or_o connive_v at_o they_o and_o countenance_v they_o pretend_v they_o what_o they_o will_v of_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n i_o hope_v to_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o they_o all_o of_o they_o disthrone_v christ_n &_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o so_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n they_o lie_v to_o the_o presbyterian_o charge_n who_o they_o daily_o accuse_v to_o be_v enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o kingdom_n and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n rule_v over_o they_o when_o notwithstanding_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v and_o ever_o will_v by_o god_n divine_a assistance_n set_v up_o christ_n king_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o shall_v ever_o desire_v that_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v give_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o that_o he_o may_v sole_o rule_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n may_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n in_o the_o number_n of_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sectary_n be_v and_o all_o such_o as_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o undertake_n against_o i._n s._n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o to_o show_v how_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o kingly_a dignity_n when_o they_o pretend_v they_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a blasphemy_n in_o they_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v against_o i._o s._n that_o i_o undertake_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o make_v good_a viz._n that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o not_o only_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n but_o all_o christ_n bless_a apostle_n minister_n and_o servant_n of_o their_o power_n and_o leave_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o name_n and_o shadow_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v a_o horrid_a injustice_n and_o wickedness_n in_o the_o sectary_n and_o independent_o to_o do_v which_o although_o i_o have_v brief_o prove_v before_o yet_o i_o shall_v here_o again_o for_o the_o more_o full_a elucidation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o better_a set_v forth_o of_o the_o illdependent_a wickedness_n a_o little_a further_o expatiate_v in_o this_o business_n and_o answer_n to_o all_o that_o i._o s._n have_v material_o or_o with_o any_o colour_n to_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o cause_n where_o i_o presume_v he_o have_v speak_v as_o much_o as_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n think_v and_o conceive_v make_v for_o it_o and_o for_o which_o their_o vain_a and_o impious_a jangle_n they_o must_v one_o day_n give_v a_o dreadful_a account_n i_o undertake_v therefore_o now_o to_o prove_v
independent_a way_n as_o well_o as_o any_o independent_a in_o england_n and_o i_o far_o undertake_v if_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v call_v i_o and_o all_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n before_o they_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v better_a able_a in_o half_a a_o day_n space_n to_o deliver_v in_o what_o model_n they_o will_v set_v up_o if_o they_o will_v deal_v ingenuous_o before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v their_o conscience_n than_o they_o all_o put_v together_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v i_o may_v perhaps_o be_v think_v something_o presumptuous_a but_o j._n s._n his_o fond_a expression_n make_v i_o speak_v that_o i_o do_v which_o notwithstanding_o i_o still_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v misinform_v there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o none_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o hear_v my_o brother_n burton_n speak_v very_o trivial_o of_o i_o after_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o pass_v a_o long_a with_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o same_o fraternity_n much_o blame_v my_o brother_n burton_n say_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v as_o hyperbolical_o of_o i_o both_o for_o my_o learning_n and_o honesty_n as_o ever_o he_o hear_v man_n speak_v of_o another_o and_o add_v moreover_o that_o though_o i_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o opinion_n yet_o he_o conceive_v that_o i_o be_v the_o same_o man_n still_o in_o all_o respect_n that_o i_o be_v when_o my_o brother_n burton_n speak_v so_o well_o of_o i_o and_o say_v withal_o that_o he_o do_v very_o believe_v whatsoever_o master_n burton_n speak_v in_o a_o vilify_a manner_n of_o i_o that_o i_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o their_o way_n then_o he_o himself_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n if_o occasion_n serve_v to_o prove_v all_o that_o i_o now_o say_v and_o therefore_o j._n s._n play_v the_o child_n to_o babble_v thus_o to_o i_o who_o by_o god_n assistance_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o confound_v ten_o thousand_o such_o as_o he_o be_v and_o to_o teach_v both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o complice_n whether_o assemble_v or_o not_o assemble_v that_o their_o tenant_n be_v most_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a and_o i_o hope_v that_o succeed_a age_n will_v say_v that_o god_n enable_v i_o to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o undertake_n for_o in_o his_o might_n i_o shall_v ever_o come_v out_o against_o all_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o their_o reply_v to_o my_o query_n and_o first_o whereas_o they_o babble_v about_o the_o general_a state_v of_o the_o question_n and_o divide_v those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v join_v together_o and_o make_v but_o one_o general_a question_n of_o they_o show_v themselves_o but_o trifler_n and_o not_o serious_a christian_n for_o i_o never_o make_v any_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v gather_v church_n for_o god_n in_o all_o age_n send_v his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o gather_v in_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o his_o election_n into_o his_o house_n for_o i_o know_v that_o the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n wherein_o consist_v life_n eternal_a be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n use_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o pother_n that_o i._o s._n and_o my_o brother_n burton_n make_v with_o their_o grollish_a interrogation_n about_o that_o business_n be_v but_o to_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o no_o answer_n to_o my_o quere_z as_o the_o reader_n may_v well_o perceive_v if_o he_o look_v but_o back_o to_o the_o question_n and_o first_o quere_z neither_o can_v my_o brother_n burton_n or_o i._n s._n make_v it_o good_a by_o any_o one_o example_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v ever_o leave_v their_o own_o ordinary_a charge_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o whereto_o they_o be_v fix_v with_o a_o command_n not_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o new_a way_n or_o new_a light_n do_v run_v about_o to_o gather_v convert_v man_n from_o among_o convert_a man_n and_o so_o pick_v out_o of_o other_o man_n fold_n and_o flock_n the_o best_a and_o fat_a sheep_n and_o mould_v they_o into_o several_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n as_o separate_v and_o distinct_a body_n and_o church_n from_o they_o and_o who_o have_v no_o church-fellowship_n with_o other_o congregation_n but_o be_v independent_a from_o they_o and_o absolute_a among_o themselves_o i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o neither_o my_o brother_n burton_n nor_o i._n s._n nor_o any_o predicant_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n can_v show_v i_o any_o one_o precedent_n of_o this_o kind_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o whether_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v gather_v church_n as_o both_o j._n s._n and_o my_o brother_n burton_n deceitful_o make_v it_o now_o whereas_o in_o the_o 12._o page_n he_o compare_v our_o church_n and_o congregation_n with_o the_o popish_a assembly_n and_o say_v that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o their_o gather_n of_o people_n out_o of_o our_o minister_n flock_n be_v as_o tolerable_a as_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o popish_a parish_n and_o assembly_n for_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o deal_v most_o uncharitable_o and_o unchristian_o with_o his_o brethren_n for_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n call_v babel_n no_o bethell_n have_v there_o by_o the_o help_n of_o learned_a calvin_n and_o chemnicius_n and_o other_o orthodox_n writer_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v both_o idolatricall_a and_o heretical_a and_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n so_o that_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o his_o notion_n be_v as_o infidel_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n out_o from_o among_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o open_a their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n &_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o as_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n or_o from_o jewish_a obstinacy_n from_o the_o company_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o which_o all_o christian_n have_v a_o injunction_n to_o come_v out_o they_o be_v command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n now_o i_o say_v in_o that_o my_o brother_n burton_n compare_v all_o the_o christian_a brethren_n in_o our_o congregation_n to_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n he_o show_v the_o uncharitable_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o we_o all_o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o proclaim_v we_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o any_o independent_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 15._o v._n 11._o see_v god_n have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o &_o they_o purify_n our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o deal_v very_o unchristian_o &_o unbrother_o with_o we_o to_o compare_v we_o to_o the_o papist_n especial_o when_o according_a to_o our_o covenant_n our_o parish_n and_o church_n be_v purge_v both_o of_o the_o service_n book_n &_o hierarchy_n and_o all_o popish_a superstition_n as_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o 13._o page_n of_o his_o uncharitable_a pamphle_n and_o therefore_o this_o his_o instance_n of_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o our_o congregation_n who_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o answer_n not_o to_o the_o question_n and_o for_o his_o other_o instance_n in_o the_o 13._o page_z where_o he_o ask_v i_o if_o i_o know_v not_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o a_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o preach_v gather_v a_o church_n out_o of_o it_o a_o christian_a church_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n for_o answer_v i_o say_v first_o that_o i_o
to_o obey_v now_o when_o these_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n for_o these_o their_o proceed_n in_o their_o admission_n of_o member_n it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a tradition_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o aught_o by_o all_o christ_n true_a disciple_n to_o be_v abhor_v and_o abominate_v but_o whereas_o my_o brother_n burton_n say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v to_o walk_v together_o shall_v first_o be_v agree_v together_o and_o cite_v these_o word_n out_o of_o three_o of_o amos_n ver_fw-la 3._o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v to_o this_o i_o thus_o reply_v first_o that_o if_o the_o independent_o be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o go_v on_o in_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a course_n than_o this_o question_n of_o his_o have_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o illdependents_n be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n and_o many_o of_o they_o know_v to_o be_v notorious_o scandalous_a not_o only_o for_o their_o damnable_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o schismatical_a doctrine_n but_o for_o their_o lie_v rail_a hypocrisy_n pride_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o of_o they_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o seduce_v and_o mislead_v the_o poor_a people_n i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o regard_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o god_n heritage_n and_o people_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o their_o way_n except_o it_o be_v that_o all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n and_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n by_o know_v of_o they_o may_v shun_v they_o and_o their_o byway_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v both_o from_o precept_n prov._n 4._o v._o 14_o 15._o ps_n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 2._o ver_fw-la 24._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o and_o so_o all_o good_a people_n and_o such_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o their_o knowledge_n to_o shun_v such_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n and_o to_o decline_v all_o their_o byway_n but_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n have_v no_o where_o enjoin_v or_o require_v that_o those_o that_o either_o be_v to_o be_v make_v christian_n or_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o church_n fellowship_n shall_v either_o know_v the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o shall_v be_v particular_o acquaint_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o for_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o such_o practice_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o example_n of_o it_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mere_a will-worship_n and_o a_o serve_v of_o god_n after_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o be_v so_o often_o condemn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o isaiah_n 29._o matth._n 15._o mark_v 7._o coloss_n 2._o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v abhor_v as_o a_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o forefather_n can_v bear_v act_n 15._o whereas_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o light_a and_o they_o that_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o find_v rest_n unto_o their_o soul_n matth._n 11._o ver_fw-la 28_o 29_o 30._o who_o say_v unto_o his_o people_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o you_o will_v come_v to_o i_o and_o be_v admit_v into_o church_n fellowship_n you_o must_v first_o walk_v sometime_o with_o my_o people_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o i_o say_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n have_v give_v no_o such_o command_n either_o to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o to_o his_o minister_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n which_o be_v his_o church_n of_o any_o such_o practice_n three_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n almost_o for_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o whole_a church_n so_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o useful_a for_o that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v require_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o fit_a to_o be_v church_n member_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n john_n 17._o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v require_v of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o which_o consist_v in_o self-denial_n and_o regeneration_n for_o if_o any_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n they_o must_v deny_v themselves_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o for_o so_o say_v christ_n our_o king_n matth._n 16._o luke_n 9_o and_o again_o john_n 3._o for_o 3._o christ_n speak_v unto_o nicodemus_n say_v to_o he_o and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o man_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v a_o new_a creature_n say_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n that_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n require_v as_o necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n so_o for_o their_o admission_n into_o church_n fellowship_n and_o he_o that_o have_v these_o qualification_n have_v as_o much_o as_o christ_n require_v and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o particular_a or_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o all_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n or_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v walk_v some_o time_n with_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v wicked_o do_v in_o all_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n to_o impose_v law_n of_o their_o own_o make_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o brethren_n who_o be_v a_o free_a people_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o serve_v their_o king_n christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o voice_n only_o aught_o to_o detest_v all_o these_o false_a teacher_n that_o will_v so_o enthral_v they_o especial_o they_o ought_v to_o abominate_a their_o practice_n because_o they_o make_v these_o their_o tradition_n god_n ordinance_n but_o whereas_o my_o brother_n burton_n say_v that_o abundans_fw-la cautela_fw-la non_fw-la nocet_fw-la and_o that_o they_o look_v not_o so_o much_o at_o circumstance_n in_o conversion_n as_o the_o substance_n i_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o most_o arrogant_a expression_n in_o any_o so_o to_o speak_v for_o in_o his_o thus_o speak_v he_o make_v as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o poor_a mortal_a creature_n to_o search_v man_n heart_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v only_a god_n peculiar_a but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o but_o in_o this_o his_o expression_n there_o be_v a_o high_a strain_n of_o confidence_n in_o the_o man_n that_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o mighty_a counsellor_n and_o yet_o he_o give_v no_o precept_n for_o this_o abundans_fw-la cautela_fw-la and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o disciple_n also_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 21._o and_o yet_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v ever_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n of_o walk_v with_o the_o church_n sometime_o nor_o never_o speak_v of_o this_o abundans_fw-la cautela_fw-la therefore_o i_o gather_v it_o be_v neither_o part_n of_o the_o will_n or_o council_n of_o god_n that_o they_o enjoin_v this_o walk_n upon_o his_o people_n therefore_o all_o the_o true_a subject_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o liege_n people_n ought_v to_o abominate_a and_o abhor_v all_o such_o usurper_n as_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v that_o trample_v down_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n our_o king_n and_o impose_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n upon_o his_o people_n for_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o statute_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o what_o my_o brother_n burton_n have_v to_o say_v to_o my_o second_o quâ—rie_n to_o the_o three_o query_n concern_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o congregation_n my_o brother_n burton_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v answer_v before_o which_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o that_o query_n but_o now_o learned_a i._n s._n come_v in_o and_z page_z 18._o
like_a manner_n if_o they_o will_v still_o persist_v &_o go_v on_o in_o these_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a course_n to_o seduce_v his_o people_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o he_o for_o their_o preach_n and_o practise_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n for_o they_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v in_o justice_n let_v the_o devil_n loose_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o beat_n of_o they_o all_o out_o of_o their_o tub_n certain_a i_o be_o they_o by_o all_o these_o their_o deal_n high_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n and_o that_o daily_a so_o that_o if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v not_o take_v some_o speedy_a course_n for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o god_n honour_n i_o do_v very_o believe_v the_o lord_n will_v from_o heaven_n show_v some_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o visit_v it_o with_o so_o many_o plague_n and_o such_o sore_a calamity_n as_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o will_v desire_v &_o wish_v that_o the_o mountain_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n cover_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n the_o which_o that_o they_o may_v not_o happen_v upon_o this_o nation_n shall_v be_v my_o daily_a &_o constant_a prayer_n and_o this_o shall_v serve_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o form_v church_n and_o concern_v the_o ordinary_a admission_n of_o member_n in_o it_o i_o will_v now_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n and_o that_o of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n all_o form_a church_n according_a to_o the_o gospel-form_n and_o brief_o show_v how_o member_n be_v admit_v into_o they_o all_o and_o by_o who_o and_o upon_o what_o condition_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o precedent_n to_o convince_v the_o ildependents_n of_o their_o grollery_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o act_v it_o be_v relate_v there_o that_o through_o the_o miracle_n of_o philip_n and_o through_o his_o preach_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o verse_n 10_o 12._o and_o be_v all_o admit_v unto_o church-fellowship_n and_o that_o by_o philip_n sole_a authority_n and_o this_o his_o method_n of_o gather_v of_o church_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n and_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a form_v church_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n for_o in_o this_o christ_n himself_o have_v plant_v a_o church_n and_o convert_v many_o as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o philip_n speak_v and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n verse_n 6_o 8._o and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n here_o we_o have_v neither_o any_o walk_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o he_o better_a assurance_n either_o of_o philip_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o conversion_n here_o be_v no_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n require_v before_o their_o admittance_n into_o church-fellowship_n here_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n call_v for_o here_o be_v no_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n demand_v of_o they_o here_o be_v no_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n desire_v before_o their_o admission_n into_o church_n communion_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o church_n establish_v according_a to_o the_o gospel-form_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o two_o mother_n church_n in_o judea_n and_o israel_n all_o believer_n be_v admit_v member_n and_o receive_v into_o church-fellowship_n without_o the_o condition_n those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n now_o require_v of_o all_o those_o of_o their_o new_a gather_a church_n whether_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o high_a presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n in_o all_o the_o independent_o to_o slight_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a apostle_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o prudent_a and_o advise_v christian_n i_o will_v now_o to_o satisfy_v my_o brother_n burtons_n desire_n visit_v some_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n form_v according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o i_o will_v first_o in_o this_o visitation_n begin_v with_o that_o church_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v before_o all_o church_n for_o a_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o act_v it_o be_v record_v that_o when_o silas_n and_o timothy_n be_v come_v unto_o paul_n to_o corinth_n the_o jew_n refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shake_v his_o raiment_n against_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_o clear_a from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o depart_v thence_o he_o enter_v into_o one_o house_n name_v justus_n one_o that_o worship_v god_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o crispus_n a_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n hear_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v here_o we_o see_v in_o a_o church_n put_v into_o a_o gospel_n form_n the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o that_o bare_o upon_o their_o hear_n and_o believe_v for_o the_o apostle_n require_v no_o other_o condition_n of_o they_o for_o their_o admission_n into_o church_n fellowship_n he_o say_v not_o unto_o those_o many_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o before_o they_o can_v be_v make_v member_n of_o that_o church_n they_o must_v walk_v some_o time_n with_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n neither_o do_v he_o enjoin_v they_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n or_o to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n nothing_o of_o all_o this_o do_v paul_n require_v of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o this_o church_n after_o the_o gospel_n form_n but_o follow_v christ_n the_o king_n commission_n upon_o their_o faith_n repentance_n and_o baptism_n he_o hy_z his_o own_o and_o sole_a authority_n admit_v they_o the_o same_o way_n of_o admit_v of_o member_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o manner_n of_o admission_n of_o member_n there_o be_v full_o set_v down_o and_o that_o be_v a_o church_n also_o my_o brother_n burton_n set_v down_o among_o those_o that_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o a_o complete_a pattern_n now_o in_o all_o those_o church_n they_o be_v all_o admit_v upon_o christ_n own_a term_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n sole_a authority_n without_o either_o walk_n sometime_o with_o the_o church_n or_o without_o any_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o congregation_n or_o bring_v in_o their_o evidence_n or_o enter_v into_o any_o private_a explicit_a covenant_n or_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n how_o unsufferable_a a_o thing_n therefore_o be_v it_o now_o then_o in_o all_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n to_o demand_v other_o condition_n of_o all_o their_o member_n before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o church-fellowship_n with_o they_o than_o those_o that_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o his_o bless_a apostle_n demand_v if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o high_a point_n of_o presumption_n that_o be_v ever_o hear_v of_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o very_o ruggede_a independent_o upon_o due_a deliberation_n desit_v they_o may_v all_o serious_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o timely_o repent_v of_o it_o for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o will_v indeed_o be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n and_o dis-throners_a of_o christ_n the_o king_n when_o they_o shall_v slight_v both_o his_o law_n and_o example_n and_o the_o example_n of_o his_o bless_a apostle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o those_o glorious_a gospel_n form_v church_n and_o set_v up_o new_a law_n and_o
a_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n to_o bind_v all_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o both_o master_n knollys_n and_o my_o brother_n burton_n learned_o infer_v but_o as_o far_o as_o it_o make_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a opinion_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o sole_a authority_n of_o admit_v member_n into_o church_n fellowship_n from_o the_o example_n of_o philip_n ananias_n paul_n in_o baptise_v the_o gaoler_n and_o lydia_n and_o peter_n baptise_v of_o cornelius_n and_o admit_v of_o he_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o member_n into_o church_n communion_n by_o their_o sole_a authority_n without_o those_o condition_n they_o propound_v and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n than_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a example_n or_o mere_a extravagant_o now_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o with_o the_o papist_n to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n or_o a_o leaden_a rule_n that_o they_o may_v either_o work_v and_o mould_n it_o or_o bend_v it_o into_o what_o fashion_n they_o please_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o experience_a christian_n but_o by_o the_o way_n also_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n what_o my_o brother_n burton_n grant_v viz._n that_o the_o receive_n of_o those_o gentile_n and_o the_o admit_v of_o they_o by_o peter_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n be_v to_o make_v they_o one_o church_n with_o the_o believe_a jew_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n from_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o be_v man_n baptize_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n either_o after_o a_o ordinary_a way_n or_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o incorporate_v they_o into_o church-fellowship_n both_o with_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o contend_v for_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a as_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o member_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a visible_a church_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n those_o that_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n may_v also_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o be_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v but_o one_o flock_n and_o one_o sheepfold_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o shepherd_n of_o it_o and_o king_n that_o govern_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o whatsoever_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v admit_v member_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n soever_o they_o be_v admit_v whether_o in_o a_o ordinary_a or_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o may_v communicate_v in_o all_o ordinance_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o as_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n that_o any_o of_o christ_n subject_n can_v challenge_v and_o all_o this_o i_o learn_v from_o my_o brother_n burtons_n doctrine_n who_o so_o long_o as_o he_o hold_v out_o any_o truth_n unto_o i_o i_o will_v listen_v unto_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o point_n but_o no_o far_o again_o as_o all_o those_o viz._n the_o eunuch_n paul_n cornelius_n lydia_n and_o the_o gaoler_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o minister_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o without_o any_o of_o those_o condition_n urge_v by_o the_o brethren_n so_o be_v all_o other_o christian_n by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o church-fellowship_n and_o that_o upon_o christ_n own_o condition_n viz._n faith_n repentance_n and_o baptism_n have_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o brother_n burtons_n and_o hanserdoe_v word_n speak_v thus_o much_o i_o will_v now_o come_v to_o my_o answer_n to_o they_o both_o and_o first_o whereas_o they_o peremptory_o affirm_v from_o the_o interrogation_n of_o peter_n to_o those_o that_o come_v along_o with_o he_o where_o he_o say_v can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o do_v imply_v that_o the_o brethren_n have_v power_n also_o of_o admit_v member_n into_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v their_o voice_n as_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o in_o so_o in_o the_o cast_n of_o they_o out_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o a_o very_a groundless_a illation_n and_o inference_n for_o the_o interrogation_n plain_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a as_o will_v appear_v from_o other_o precedent_n and_o reason_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o roman_n ver_fw-la 33._o 34._o saint_n paul_n say_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o which_o interrogation_n do_v not_o imply_v as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o answer_v that_o any_o creature_n can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n or_o that_o any_o creature_n can_v condemn_v or_o that_o any_o creature_n can_v separate_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n another_o instance_n to_o omit_v many_o we_o have_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o peter_n act_v 8._o 35._o where_o the_o eunuch_n say_v unto_o philip_n see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v i_o demand_v of_o any_o whither_o or_o no_o this_o interrogation_n of_o he_o do_v not_o imply_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o creature_n now_o can_v hinder_v i_o from_o baptism_n see_v that_o we_o have_v water_v that_o element_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o it_o and_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o philip_n answer_n to_o he_o who_o say_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v his_o baptism_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n if_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n whereupon_o the_o eunuch_n answer_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v forthwith_o baptize_v so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o that_o inference_n they_o will_v gather_v from_o peter_n word_n can_v ground_o be_v make_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hinder_v any_o as_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a from_o peter_n own_o word_n and_o reason_n when_o he_o be_v question_v about_o this_o business_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o act_n the_o story_n whereof_o be_v there_o set_v down_o at_o large_a with_o peter_n answer_n to_o all_o their_o objection_n who_o tell_v they_o for_o 12._o that_o the_o spirit_n bid_v he_o go_v with_o those_o that_o come_v from_o cornelius_n nothing_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o that_o with_o a_o irresistible_a reason_n ver_fw-la 17._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o god_n give_v they_o the_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v withstand_v god_n all_o the_o which_o discourse_n of_o peter_n and_o this_o his_o reason_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o his_o interrogation_n say_v can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptiâ—ed_v do_v not_o imply_v as_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o master_n knollys_n will_v have_v it_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o to_o have_v hinder_v their_o baptism_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o believe_v for_o if_o peter_n himself_o shall_v have_v refuse_v it_o he_o have_v be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o have_v doubt_v which_o he_o be_v forbid_v and_o withal_o have_v resist_v in_o as_o much_o as_o have_v be_v in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o so_o say_v saint_n peter_n what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v withstand_v god_n from_o which_o i_o gather_v and_o that_o by_o very_o good_a reason_n that_o all_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n that_o will_v not_o admit_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v into_o their_o new_a gather_a church_n without_o they_o walk_v some_o time_n with_o they_o and_o without_o the_o make_n of_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o their_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v all_o fighter_n against_o god_n and_o withstander_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o if_o they_o do_v
their_o own_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n be_v odious_a in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o reason_n can_v gainsay_v it_o but_o that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v as_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n as_o their_o brethren_n for_o they_o also_o be_v presbyterian_o but_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v whether_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o independent_a minister_n be_v most_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o accusation_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o miss_n to_o compare_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o independent_a minister_n together_o and_o that_o both_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o in_o their_o several_a study_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o by_o so_o do_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o any_o to_o judge_v which_o of_o their_o government_n and_o which_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v more_o intolerable_a and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o those_o foul_a reproach_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v asperse_v with_o by_o their_o brethren_n for_o he_o have_v a_o shallow_a understanding_n and_o a_o very_a dim_a sight_n that_o can_v discern_v whether_o those_o that_o advance_v christ_n their_o king_n word_n and_o law_n only_o and_o follow_v his_o commission_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o their_o ministery_n and_o that_o of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o primitive_a preacher_n or_o those_o that_o set_v up_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n for_o their_o do_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n he_o i_o say_v that_o can_v judge_v which_o of_o these_o most_o advance_v christ_n for_o their_o king_n either_o those_o that_o obey_v christ_n law_n or_o those_o that_o observe_v their_o own_o neglect_v christ_n be_v of_o a_o very_a shallow_a capacity_n but_o now_o let_v we_o compare_v they_o together_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o christ_n commission_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o receive_v all_o into_o the_o church_n that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o such_o as_o but_o desire_n to_o be_v admit_v they_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o in_o their_o so_o do_v they_o have_v both_o precept_n and_o precedent_n for_o christ_n in_o his_o commission_n unto_o they_o have_v give_v they_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v neither_o do_v he_o ever_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n admit_v none_o into_o the_o church_n although_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v without_o they_o walk_v with_o you_o some_o day_n week_n month_n or_o year_n that_o you_o may_v behold_v their_o conversation_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o after_o you_o have_v have_v some_o trial_n and_o experience_n of_o they_o see_v then_o that_o they_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n and_o give_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n before_o the_o congregation_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o private_a and_o solemn_a covenant_n and_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o otherwise_o if_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o law_n and_o come_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o these_o condition_n receive_v they_o not_o into_o your_o assembly_n nor_o admit_v of_o they_o for_o member_n here_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o in_o christ_n commission_n nor_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n nor_o any_o precedent_n of_o the_o same_o in_o sacred_a authority_n and_o therefore_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o primitive_a minister_n admit_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o such_o as_o but_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o baptize_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n without_o any_o gainsay_n or_o question_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o three_o of_o luke_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n and_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o eunuch_n desire_v baptism_n but_o philip_n grant_v it_o the_o gaoler_n do_v but_o ask_v paul_n and_o sylas_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n and_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o the_o gaoler_n and_o all_o his_o be_v straight_o way_n baptize_v act_v 16._o vers_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o that_o be_v they_o be_v forthwith_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n without_o either_o walk_v any_o time_n with_o the_o church_n for_o their_o approbation_n or_o without_o either_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n or_o give_v in_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o congregation_n or_o enter_v into_o a_o private_a covenant_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n notwithstanding_o be_v embrace_v by_o they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o be_v preach_v by_o paul_n and_o silas_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v set_v up_o upon_o his_o throne_n as_o king_n by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v in_o any_o independent_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v none_o of_o all_o their_o new_a bear_a truth_n and_o they_o can_v then_o see_v how_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n without_o their_o new_a light_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v then_o by_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n set_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o king_n in_o all_o those_o primitive_a church_n so_o he_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o the_o true_a protestant_a church_n through_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o of_o the_o independent_a assembly_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v and_o be_v all_o ignorant_a of_o their_o new_a way_n so_o that_o any_o understanding_n christian_n may_v gather_v that_o all_o their_o new_a bear_a truth_n be_v no_o way_n requisite_a for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n as_o king_n in_o his_o church_n nor_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingly_a government_n for_o if_o they_o have_v christ_n will_v have_v put_v they_o into_o the_o apostle_n commission_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o bring_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 1._o into_o their_o memory_n will_v have_v suggest_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o new_a way_n the_o new_a bear_v truth_n the_o new_a light_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v record_v if_o they_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n but_o when_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o bless_a apostle_n have_v prescribe_v any_o of_o all_o these_o to_o the_o church_n nor_o call_v for_o they_o nor_o require_v they_o of_o any_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v or_o make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o great_a temerity_n in_o any_o man_n to_o preach_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o ingenuous_a mind_a christian_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o than_o christ_n i_o refer_v it_o also_o to_o any_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a christian_n to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v i_o shall_v now_o demand_v of_o any_o moderate_a christian_n therefore_o and_o let_v he_o answer_v i_o candid_o whether_o of_o those_o minister_n and_o people_n most_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o only_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n that_o both_o in_o their_o teach_n and_o believe_v follow_v his_o commission_n and_o word_n and_o teach_v nothing_o nor_o believe_v nothing_o as_o they_o be_v enjoin_v but_o what_o christ_n their_o king_n command_v they_o or_o those_o that_o to_o the_o commission_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n add_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o law_n giver_n of_o his_o church_n i_o be_o confident_a if_o he_o will_v deal_v impartial_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o that_o those_o minister_n and_o that_o people_n most_o advance_v christ_n for_o their_o king_n
to_o touch_v his_o anoint_a people_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o do_v his_o prophet_n any_o harm_n and_o by_o the_o special_a blessing_n that_o he_o rain_v down_o upon_o his_o people_n and_o by_o his_o miraculous_a preserve_n of_o they_o in_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o in_o lion_n den_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o savage-beast_n &_o deliver_v they_o so_o often_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n he_o strike_v such_o a_o terror_n into_o the_o heathen_a nation_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o oppress_v his_o people_n so_o that_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o watch_v over_o they_o always_o for_o good_a be_v their_o shield_n and_o buckler_n so_o that_o what_o they_o do_v in_o tolerate_v they_o and_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o of_o their_o good_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v god_n special_a favour_n towards_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o those_o heathenish_a example_n be_v not_o for_o christian_n imitation_n to_o tolerate_v all_o religion_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o all_o of_o they_o have_v condemn_v the_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n among_o his_o people_n and_o have_v denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o they_o for_o so_o do_v again_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o wicked_a godless_a politician_n in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o philosopher_n though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v by_o their_o natural_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o the_o punisher_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o serve_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n yet_o because_o they_o by_o that_o natural_a light_n of_o understanding_n which_o be_v but_o darkness_n in_o they_o can_v not_o comprehend_v what_o that_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o divine_a be_v and_o godhead_n be_v and_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o able_a to_o set_v down_o a_o description_n of_o he_o nor_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o that_o invisible_a deity_n nor_o what_o worship_n will_v be_v most_o please_v unto_o he_o which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v without_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o own_o people_n they_o serve_v he_o after_o some_o tradition_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n and_o leave_v all_o nation_n city_n and_o family_n to_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o think_v best_a and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o vain_a imagination_n and_o for_o the_o atheistical_a politician_n of_o all_o age_n all_o religion_n be_v one_o to_o they_o who_o never_o regard_v any_o one_o more_o than_o another_o and_o therefore_o tolerate_v all_o for_o their_o own_o base_a end_n and_o think_v it_o best_o for_o the_o enrich_n of_o all_o their_o country_n as_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n and_o histor_n es_fw-mi can_v sufficient_o witness_v and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o refrain_v to_o say_v that_o religion_n be_v only_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n out_o of_o policy_n and_o to_o keep_v people_n in_o awe_n so_o that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n have_v the_o order_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n in_o his_o hand_n do_v so_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n they_o shall_v give_v toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o their_o several_a country_n and_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o his_o people_n be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o through_o other_o nation_n by_o their_o sin_n yet_o find_v this_o favour_n that_o they_o also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n though_o they_o meet_v sometime_o with_o most_o hot_a persecution_n but_o all_o this_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o to_o his_o overswaying_a providence_n and_o guidance_n who_o ever_o preserve_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_n though_o it_o be_v in_o babylon_n itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o good_a nature_n of_o the_o heathen_a neither_o will_v that_o toleration_n now_o be_v tolerable_a in_o christian_n who_o have_v learned_a christ_n otherwise_o than_o to_o set_v up_o any_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o he_o the_o king_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n have_v teach_v they_o but_o now_o i_o will_v bries_o answer_v to_o what_o they_o pretend_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o run_v through_o the_o several_a objection_n draw_v from_o thence_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o of_o joshua_n 21._o where_o he_o faith_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n by_o their_o favour_n there_o be_v no_o toleration_n of_o many_o religion_n for_o he_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o decline_v from_o it_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a joshua_n 1._o and_o by_o that_o law_n he_o be_v forbid_v to_o suffer_v or_o tolerate_v any_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o moses_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o therefore_o those_o word_n be_v a_o mere_a scrutiny_n and_o to_o find_v out_o those_o that_o be_v idolater_n to_o punish_v they_o as_o any_o wise_a governor_n may_v at_o any_o time_n make_v use_v of_o the_o like_a querie_n to_o find_v out_o man_n not_o well_o affect_v to_o religion_n or_o to_o their_o country_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n as_o if_o now_o any_o officer_n or_o commander_n under_o the_o parliament_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o be_v desirous_a to_o discover_v they_o and_o find_v they_o out_o choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o king_n or_o the_o parliament_n but_o for_o myself_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o parliament_n will_v not_o any_o by_o and_o by_o gather_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o only_a to_o find_v out_o malignant_n to_o punish_v they_o even_o so_o joshua_n a_o wise_a and_o religious_a governor_n do_v the_o same_o not_o that_o he_o ever_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n for_o that_o have_v be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o against_o their_o own_o example_n for_o in_o the_o 22._o of_o joshua_n we_o read_v that_o because_o the_o people_n have_v build_v but_o a_o altar_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n they_o intend_v forthwith_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o a_o precedent_n to_o teach_v christian_n that_o they_o may_v fight_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o they_o have_v go_v out_o to_o battle_n against_o they_o and_o have_v destroy_v they_o have_v they_o not_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n that_o they_o have_v no_o intent_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a cavil_n now_o for_o that_o they_o pretend_v out_o of_o gamaliâ—ls_n speech_n act_v 5._o verse_n 38_o 39_o where_o he_o say_v refrain_v from_o these_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n ergo_fw-la all_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v this_o objection_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o our_o brethren_n the_o independent_o that_o thus_o argue_v may_v well_o be_v make_v fellow_n of_o gotham_n college_n as_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o their_o primer_n in_o politic_n nor_o their_o catechism_n in_o divinity_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a with_o god_n who_o be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n out_o of_o man_n foolishness_n to_o procure_v safety_n for_o his_o own_o people_n as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o out_o of_o achitophel_n wisdom_n to_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o himself_o and_o to_o turn_v his_o wisdom_n into_o foolishness_n for_o that_o which_o gamaliel_n speak_v be_v neither_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n nor_o as_o a_o christian_a for_o he_o will_v never_o be_v think_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o hear_v of_o any_o commotion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v the_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o suppress_v it_o shall_v say_v if_o it_o be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o naught_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v oppose_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o let_v they_o alone_o will_v not_o all_o the_o world_n
offender_n whether_o they_o be_v delinquent_n in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n and_o although_o christian_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o for_o he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o israelite_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a say_v also_o to_o all_o christian_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1._o so_o that_o although_o the_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v yet_o the_o substance_n remain_v still_o in_o force_n and_o although_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v take_v away_o and_o christian_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o that_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o justice_n yet_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o law_n do_v still_o continue_v and_o righteous_a judgement_n be_v every_o where_o among_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v unjust_o damnify_v and_o although_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n malediction_n and_o coaction_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v in_o it_o to_o the_o israelite_n or_o forbid_v they_o the_o same_o be_v both_o command_v and_o forbid_v to_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n then_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v aught_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n now_o among_o christian_n as_o blasphemor_n wizard_n witch_n idolater_n and_o all_o such_o as_o despise_v moses_n law_n under_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n if_o they_o be_v people_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o christian_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v without_o to_o judge_v they_o except_o they_o offend_v against_o the_o civil_a and_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o country_n and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n when_o they_o live_v among_o they_o for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o change_v the_o moral_a law_n but_o to_o ratify_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o although_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o christian_n sabbath_n and_o which_o be_v in_o place_n of_o it_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o ought_v most_o careful_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a day_n ought_v in_o all_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o beside_o the_o four_o commandment_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o a_o seven_o day_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o bless_a apostle_n who_o always_o have_v their_o meeting_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n for_o in_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o act_n we_o read_v that_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n that_o be_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o that_o paul_n preach_v there_o until_o midnight_n and_o that_o when_o eutichus_n be_v fall_v down_o with_o sleep_n paul_n restore_v he_o to_o life_n again_o to_o all_o their_o comfort_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v one_o precedent_n that_o the_o whole_a lord_n day_n wasspent_v by_o all_o those_o christian_n in_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n again_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o revelation_n saint_n john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v by_o saint_n john_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o there_o the_o angel_n preach_v unto_o he_o that_o day_n and_o command_v saint_n john_n to_o take_v so_o much_o of_o his_o sermon_n by_o writing_n as_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v diligent_o read_v what_o be_v there_o write_v will_v gather_v that_o the_o whole_a day_n be_v take_v up_o by_o saint_n john_n and_o spend_v in_o hear_v and_o write_v and_o meditate_v of_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v for_o without_o doubt_n saint_n john_n make_v it_o his_o whole_a day_n work_v to_o be_v spiritual_o employ_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o that_o action_n be_v holy_o to_o be_v employ_v as_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o that_o end_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o day_n dedicate_v unro_fw-la christ_n and_o ordain_v by_o he_o for_o holy_a duty_n and_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n the_o whole_a day_n ought_v both_o private_o and_o public_o to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o employment_n and_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n as_o hear_v read_v meditate_v prayer_n repetition_n of_o sermon_n in_o their_o family_n and_o catechise_n and_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o necessitate_a etc._n etc._n these_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v for_o our_o imitation_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o philippian_n in_o the_o 17._o verse_n say_v brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n verse_n 8._o he_o say_v final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o by_o the_o which_o testimony_n to_o omit_v many_o more_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o imitate_v they_o in_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a and_o of_o good_a report_n now_o it_o be_v praise_v worthy_a and_o of_o good_a report_n to_o spend_v the_o whole_a lord_n day_n in_o holy_a employment_n and_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n example_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o so_o do_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o spend_v the_o whole_a lord_n day_n in_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o this_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o be_v every_o seven_o day_n be_v ratify_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o which_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o in_o many_o place_n through_o these_o three_o kingdom_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o heavy_a judgement_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n now_o groan_v under_o and_o so_o much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n among_o we_o which_o will_v give_v just_a occasion_n of_o violate_v of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o disobedience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o alter_v in_o any_o thing_n for_o substance_n and_o that_o god_n that_o by_o it_o enjoin_v but_o one_o religion_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v that_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o to_o punish_v all_o idolater_n blasphemer_n and_o seducer_n have_v enjoin_v the_o same_o to_o all_o christian_n and_o have_v not_o suffer_v or_o permit_v they_o to_o tolerate_v all_o religion_n or_o any_o sect_n or_o heresy_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o galatian_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o declare_v there_o also_o that_o they_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o those_o that_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o send_v man_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n that_o can_v be_v perpetrate_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n true_o if_o god_n have_v such_o a_o care_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o very_a natural_a life_n of_o man_n that_o charissimum_fw-la animal_n as_o he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v death_n in_o any_o to_o tolerate_v or_o suffer_v any_o beast_n to_o go_v at_o liberty_n and_o range_v abroad_o if_o
corrupt_a court_n in_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o even_o in_o those_o court_n there_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o justice_n in_o this_o kind_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v any_o just_a exception_n against_o any_o man_n testimony_n if_o it_o do_v not_o total_o overthrow_v their_o witness_n which_o it_o many_o time_n do_v yet_o it_o so_o enervate_v their_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v never_o so_o valid_a and_o prejudicall_a to_o he_o as_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o you_o yourself_o can_v witness_v it_o be_v in_o my_o cause_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n where_o i_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o sufficient_a witness_n that_o thomas_n newcomin_v and_o john_n danet_n and_o richard_n daniel_n have_v former_o be_v expunge_v in_o the_o chancery_n for_o knave_n and_o have_v for_o that_o out_o of_o malice_n put_v i_o up_o into_o it_o be_v all_o my_o adversary_n and_o perjure_a varlet_n their_o testimony_n by_o the_o whole_a court_n be_v reject_v and_o they_o be_v by_o they_o all_o account_v a_o company_n of_o knave_n all_o over_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o so_o some_o of_o the_o court_n say_v of_o they_o and_o i_o be_v only_o condemn_v for_o my_o book_n and_o this_o part_n of_o justice_n in_o many_o cause_n remain_v even_o in_o those_o court_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n &_o in_o all_o court_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v ever_o leave_v and_o liberty_n give_v unto_o the_o accuse_v to_o make_v his_o just_a defence_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o own_o innocency_n and_o non-guiltinesse_n &_o his_o just_a exception_n against_o both_o his_o accuser_n prosecutor_n and_o witness_n and_o this_o by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n for_o so_o say_v festus_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o condemn_v any_o before_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v face_n to_o face_n with_o their_o adversary_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v full_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v speak_v for_o themselves_o for_o otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v condemn_v any_o without_o either_o of_o the_o former_a condition_n they_o have_v not_o proceed_v according_a to_o law_n nor_o condemn_v they_o judicial_o four_o those_o that_o be_v judge_v judicial_o and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nation_n they_o must_v ever_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o court_n and_o of_o those_o that_o judge_v they_o and_o under_o their_o law_n neither_o do_v any_o wise_a judge_n take_v any_o cognizance_n of_o thing_n without_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o unjust_a or_o unadvised_a to_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o party_n accuse_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o appeal_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o paul_n when_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o caesar_n bar_n and_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o court_n of_o one_o country_n do_v not_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o subject_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o other_o and_o that_o be_v under_o a_o other_o government_n yea_o the_o court_n secular_a and_o the_o court_n ecclesiastical_a even_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o one_o a_o other_o employment_n except_o it_o be_v by_o special_a appeal_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o by_o some_o caution_n upon_o just_a occasion_n but_o they_o leave_v each_o court_n to_o the_o manage_n of_o those_o cause_n that_o be_v of_o special_a cognizance_n there_o and_o within_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v breed_v confusion_n speedy_o in_o a_o country_n and_o therefore_o those_o distinct_a court_n and_o jurisdiction_n take_v the_o cognizance_n of_o those_o thing_n only_o that_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o themselves_o and_o within_o their_o sphere_n and_o never_o intermeddle_v and_o exercise_v any_o power_n over_o other_o that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v they_o never_o so_o facinorous_a or_o accuse_v of_o never_o so_o high_a a_o crime_n yea_o if_o any_o information_n or_o accusation_n be_v put_v up_o against_o any_o man_n into_o any_o court_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a if_o the_o judge_n conceive_v that_o the_o party_n implead_v against_o belong_v unto_o a_o other_o jurisdiction_n they_o will_v send_v they_o thither_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o decline_v sentence_v of_o they_o and_o this_o method_n of_o judgement_n the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n teach_v all_o man_n yea_o pontius_n pilate_n though_o a_o most_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a judge_n yet_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o galilee_n of_o which_o herod_n be_v the_o tetrarcke_n or_o governor_n and_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v under_o herod_n jurisdiction_n he_o send_v he_o forthwith_o unto_o herod_n intimate_v that_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o cause_n peculiar_o belong_v unto_o he_o if_o christ_n be_v judicial_o to_o be_v proceed_v against_o yea_o paul_n himself_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o those_o that_o be_v without_o in_o paul_n opinion_n and_o under_o a_o other_o jurisdiction_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o the_o five_o thing_n require_v for_o the_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o handle_v of_o any_o cause_n be_v this_o that_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n may_v not_o be_v both_o party_n witness_n prosecutor_n jury_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o it_o they_o be_v they_o can_v be_v say_v judicial_o to_o give_v sentence_n all_o that_o i_o now_o write_v unto_o you_o brother_n i_o be_o confident_a your_o conscience_n tell_v you_o be_v just_a and_o true_a now_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o well_o govern_v kingdom_n and_o country_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o fayling_n in_o either_o of_o these_o condition_n and_o requisite_n the_o subject_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n against_o both_o their_o prosecutor_n and_o judge_n and_o may_v appeal_v unto_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a court_n of_o judicature_n in_o the_o kingdom_n &_o crave_v justice_n there_o against_o such_o judge_n and_o such_o proceed_n and_o if_o they_o can_v obtain_v justice_n there_o god_n will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n one_o day_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n such_o proceed_n have_v ever_o be_v count_v illegal_a and_o unjust_a and_o all_o those_o judge_n that_o have_v at_o any_o time_n give_v sentence_n without_o observe_v those_o rule_n and_o condition_n do_v never_o censure_v any_o man_n judicial_o neither_o can_v their_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o be_v judicial_a in_o any_o just_a man_n understanding_n now_o brother_n if_o your_o proceed_n against_o i_o be_v examine_v by_o these_o rule_n and_o by_o such_o man_n as_o be_v judicious_a and_o true_o godly_a without_o faction_n you_o will_v not_o be_v think_v judicial_o to_o have_v censure_v &_o condemn_v i_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a you_o have_v not_o in_o all_o the_o carriage_n of_o this_o business_n be_v a_o judicial_a judge_n for_o in_o this_o your_o sentence_n you_o have_v go_v against_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n yea_o &_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o corrupt_a court_n in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o you_o have_v accuse_v i_o arraign_v i_o and_o condemn_v i_o without_o either_o article_n bill_n libel_n save_v your_o own_o book_n allegation_n or_o information_n and_o without_o any_o lawful_a citation_n into_o your_o court_n or_o any_o court_n you_o have_v also_o condemn_v i_o before_o i_o know_v who_o be_v my_o accuser_n and_o that_o without_o hear_v i_o ever_o speak_v for_o myself_o yea_o you_o have_v condemn_v and_o adjudge_v i_o a_o innocent_a man_n without_o any_o lawful_a witness_n for_o as_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o ever_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v convention_n before_o any_o court_n of_o jud_n icature_n in_o this_o world_n much_o less_o to_o have_v sentence_n give_v against_o i_o so_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v that_o if_o ever_o these_o your_o deal_n against_o i_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o trial_n and_o a_o judicial_a hear_n indeed_o as_o they_o may_v be_v if_o the_o time_n once_o grow_v more_o quiet_a i_o shall_v make_v it_o clear_o and_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o your_o beastly_a accusation_n bring_v against_o i_o viz._n that_o i_o be_o a_o scandalous_a walker_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christian_a religion_n do_v first_o arise_v from_o one_o of_o the_o most_o infamous_a &_o notorious_a creature_n though_o a_o independent_a that_o now_o live_v upon_o earth_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n a_o shame_n &_o dishonour_v to_o her_o name_n &_o kindred_n know_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o prodigious_a impudent_a whore_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n except_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o yet_o
name_n of_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n and_o for_o any_o magistrate_n or_o any_o court_n to_o issue_n out_o any_o writ_n warrant_v mandate_n or_o summons_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n make_v they_o fall_v into_o a_o praemunire_n and_o make_v they_o guilty_a laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la so_o that_o all_o warrant_v run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n and_o whosoever_o fail_v in_o this_o kind_n as_o not_o to_o command_v in_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n name_n do_v make_v himself_o a_o delinquent_n and_o this_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v be_v one_o of_o the_o charge_n against_o the_o prelate_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o issue_v out_o writ_n and_o summons_n in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o court._n now_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a king_n of_o his_o church_n that_o immortal_a and_o mighty_a potentate_n in_o who_o name_n all_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a issue_v out_o all_o their_o warrant_n and_o mandate_n speak_v ever_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o those_o day_n and_o god_n never_o change_v the_o stile_n of_o issue_v out_o his_o warrant_n neither_o do_v christ_n resign_v his_o regal_a dignity_n or_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v still_o their_o king_n and_o he_o keep_v the_o same_o tenure_n still_o all_o through_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o through_o the_o old_a command_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n say_v matth._n 28_o 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o be_v limit_v what_o to_o preach_v they_o may_v not_o exceed_v their_o bound_n they_o must_v teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n command_v they_o but_o christ_n never_o teach_v his_o apostle_n or_o any_o of_o his_o true_a minister_n to_o issue_v out_o any_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o name_n for_o that_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o false_a teacher_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o teach_v they_o to_o issue_n out_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n name_n or_o say_v unto_o they_o at_o at_o any_o time_n what_o you_o do_v in_o all_o administration_n let_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n name_n christ_n i_o say_v teach_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o that_o be_v but_o the_o new_a blasphemous_a stile_n of_o our_o new_a gather_a church_n and_o of_o our_o new_a church_n officer_n who_o j._n s._n say_v must_v exercise_v their_o authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o christ_n our_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n as_o in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v so_o in_o mark_n 16._o v._o 17._o in_o my_o name_n say_v he_o they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n name_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o s._n peter_n accor_v to_o his_o master_n command_n in_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n preach_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n and_o new_a convert_n say_v nothing_o to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o 38._o verse_n say_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n hâ—e_n be_v a_o faithful_a officer_n and_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n name_n he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o our_o new_a divinity_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n when_o he_o cure_v the_o cripple_n verse_n the_o 6._o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n say_v he_o rise_v and_o walk_v and_o so_o saint_n paul_n have_v learn_v his_o lesson_n well_o who_o when_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n out_o of_o the_o damsel_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o act_n verse_n 18._o say_v unto_o it_o i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o he_o come_v out_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o church_n name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o king_n jesus_n christ_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o place_n we_o have_v a_o special_a command_n in_o the_o 3._o of_o the_o coloss_n verse_n 17._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o in_o christ_n their_o king_n name_n yea_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1_o of_o the_o corinth_n the_o five_o chapter_n verse_n the_o 3._o and_o 4._o teach_v the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o they_o all_o christian_n in_o who_o name_n all_o act_n of_o church_n governemt_a shall_v be_v manage_v and_o exercise_v say_v i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v already_o that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o doed_a in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n here_o the_o apostle_n teach_v all_o minister_n of_o all_o church_n that_o as_o all_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n their_o king_n so_o when_o any_o for_o their_o disorderly_a walk_a be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o they_o be_v to_o exercise_v all_o those_o act_n of_o government_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n their_o king_n he_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o new_a stile_n that_o our_o independent_o and_o learned_a i._n s._n publish_v to_o the_o world_n who_o in_o terminis_fw-la say_v that_o that_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n say_v the_o officer_n ordain_v and_o they_o pronounce_v excommunication_n they_o lead_v and_o direct_v in_o all_o government_n &_o dispute_n &_o have_v the_o executive_a power_n but_o the_o people_n have_v a_o power_n and_o interest_n too_o that_o be_v in_o his_o learning_n the_o officer_n must_v yet_o exercise_v their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v but_o the_o church_n servant_n at_o pleasure_n and_o their_o executioner_n this_o be_v our_o american_n divinity_n so_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o bless_a apostle_n to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o king_n these_o our_o confide_a brethren_n and_o our_o itinerary_n illdependent_a predicant_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a stile_n of_o exercise_v all_o act_n of_o church_n government_n and_o that_o not_o in_o christ_n the_o king_n name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o absolute_a monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o act_v according_a to_o his_o command_n and_o in_o his_o name_n they_o have_v change_v this_o monarchy_n into_o so_o many_o thousand_o suck_v democrasies_n or_o rather_o so_o many_o anarchy_n in_o all_o the_o which_o they_o transact_v all_o thing_n and_o send_v out_o all_o their_o writ_n &_o warrant_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o several_a new_a church_n and_o so_o have_v dis-throned_n christ_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o pretend_v to_o set_v up_o as_o king_n in_o his_o church_n but_o whether_o in_o this_o their_o so_o deal_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o people_n and_o subject_n they_o be_v not_o more_o independent_o and_o arrogant_o blasphemous_a than_o the_o pope_n himself_o or_o any_o prelate_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n yet_o see_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o sad_a thought_n &_o deep_a consideration_n of_o all_o such_o as_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o desire_v from_o their_o soul_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o
that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o sole_a monarch_n and_o eternal_a king_n and_o may_v perpetual_o rule_v in_o his_o church_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o alone_a name_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n to_o the_o judgement_n i_o say_v of_o all_o such_o cordial_a subject_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o their_o serious_a thought_n and_o censure_n i_o leave_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o weighty_a business_n i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v conclude_v their_o blasphemy_n be_v yet_o never_o parallel_v by_o the_o very_a pope_n himself_o or_o by_o any_o of_o his_o shaveling_n who_o be_v never_o yet_o so_o notorious_o usurp_v and_o injurious_a to_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n as_o to_o send_v out_o their_o mandate_n in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o all_o thing_n issue_v out_o in_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la hence_o come_v up_o the_o proverb_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o usual_o say_v in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la incipit_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la for_o he_o always_o pretend_v to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n for_o that_o stile_n notwithstanding_o do_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n ever_o observe_v and_o keep_v continual_o ever_o set_v forth_o his_o grollery_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la whereas_o our_o independent_a brethren_n act_v all_o their_o baggatelly_n and_o trifle_a business_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o several_a church_n their_o officer_n ever_o say_v when_o they_o carry_v or_o bring_v any_o learned_a message_n one_o from_o a_o other_o that_o they_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o they_o do_v they_o will_v have_v they_o know_v they_o do_v it_o as_o officer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n name_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v among_o they_o in_o the_o transact_n of_o their_o church_n affair_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v of_o set_v up_o christ_n as_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n their_o practice_n show_v the_o contrary_a for_o in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o their_o several_a church_n they_o act_v all_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o several_a church_n so_o that_o christ_n the_o king_n name_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v among_o they_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v not_o only_o from_o their_o daily_a practice_n but_o from_o i._o s._n and_o our_o american_n monstrous_a divinity_n to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v for_o proof_n that_o all_o the_o independent_o by_o their_o doctrine_n disthrone_v christ_n and_o set_v themselves_o in_o his_o place_n while_o they_o most_o of_o all_o pretend_v they_o set_v he_o up_o upon_o his_o throne_n i_o may_v for_o a_o corollary_n add_v their_o new_a tradition_n and_o practice_n which_o they_o impose_v upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o their_o several_a new_a gather_a church_n as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a and_o enjoin_v they_o and_o urge_v they_o as_o the_o statute_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n yea_o i_o may_v here_o far_o show_v how_o they_o practise_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n command_v for_o whereas_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o to_o bebaptize_v in_o token_n of_o their_o beliese_n and_o repentance_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v accept_v of_o and_o embrace_v they_o shall_v thereupon_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n fellowship_n the_o illdefendents_n notwithstanding_o regard_n not_o christ_n command_n but_o unto_o it_o add_v their_o own_o vain_a tradition_n for_o the_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n in_o all_o holy_a writ_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o well_o reform_a church_n and_o they_o force_v man_n to_o conform_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o admission_n howsoever_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o christ_n their_o king_n command_v they_o to_o do_v and_o whereas_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n lay_v the_o government_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o none_o but_o his_o minister_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o key_n the_o ildependents_a not_o only_o dispense_v with_o this_o law_n at_o pleasure_n but_o absolute_o oppose_v it_o for_o contrary_a unto_o this_o law_n be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n and_o interest_n lie_v in_o the_o people_n and_o that_o be_v their_o part_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o exercise_v their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n name_n and_o so_o they_o spoil_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o power_n and_o invest_v the_o people_n with_o it_o and_o give_v law_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yea_o unto_o the_o lawgiver_n christ_n himself_o whether_o all_o these_o deal_n therefore_o of_o the_o illdependents_n with_o many_o more_o paslage_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v if_o not_o worse_o be_v not_o to_o disthrone_v christ_n when_o they_o slight_v his_o law_n and_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o revile_v and_o reproach_v his_o servant_n and_o officer_n offer_v all_o the_o indignity_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v against_o man_n to_o they_o all_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o godly_a again_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o any_o discern_a spirit_n to_o consider_v and_o judge_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sectary_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o conclave_n in_o this_o point_n whenas_o they_o both_o assume_v all_o authority_n to_o themselves_o and_o take_v it_o from_o the_o minister_n and_o make_v they_o but_o their_o executioner_n sure_o they_o will_v find_v they_o both_o equal_o guilty_a and_o both_o antichristian_a in_o rebel_n in_o all_o thing_n against_o christ_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o that_o despise_v his_o minister_n despise_v he_o and_o they_o that_o despise_v and_o slight_a christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o disthrone_v he_o and_o therefore_o when_o all_o the_o independent_o daily_o practise_v all_o the_o malifice_n above_o mention_v and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a manner_n and_o strain_n pretend_v they_o what_o they_o will_v of_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n they_o plain_o disthrone_v he_o &_o dishonour_v he_o which_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v some_o of_o their_o other_o passage_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n in_o their_o house_n and_o church_n those_o atlas_n that_o some_o of_o they_o confide_v so_o much_o in_o for_o their_o strength_n and_o so_o much_o extol_v for_o the_o preach_v up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o set_n of_o he_o up_o upon_o his_o throne_n i_o say_v some_o of_o these_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v have_v upon_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o their_o pamphlet_n set_v this_o title_n against_o jesus_n worship_n now_o although_o it_o be_v praise_v worthy_a in_o any_o in_o maintenance_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n and_o service_n to_o write_v against_o all_o idolatricall_a or_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o jesus_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o way_n beseem_v any_o christian_n to_o write_v aghasted_n god_n worship_n and_o jesu-worship_n which_o be_v both_o command_v because_o that_o some_o fail_v and_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o either_o god_n the_o father_n or_o god_n the_o son_n yea_o it_o will_v have_v be_v think_v in_o any_o christian_a nation_n a_o unsufferable_a thing_n to_o have_v tolerate_v the_o very_a read_n or_o publish_v of_o any_o book_n with_o such_o a_o title_n and_o inscription_n though_o the_o matter_n in_o they_o may_v have_v be_v good_a for_o no_o man_n much_o less_o a_o christian_a oâ—ght_n to_o write_v against_o jesu-worship_n no_o more_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o write_v against_o god-worship_n for_o jesus_n also_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n who_o have_v command_v all_o his_o disciple_n john_n 5._o to_o worship_v the_o son_n as_o they_o worship_v the_o father_n now_o than_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a thing_n to_o write_v against_o god-worship_n no_o less_o intolerable_a be_v it_o in_o any_o to_o write_v against_o jesu-worship_n and_o all_o such_o as_o write_v such_o book_n and_o all_o such_o as_o allow_v of_o they_o and_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o their_o author_n let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v of_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o